LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.
Cliap. Copyright ^'o.
Shelf_.4-L..G
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
BIBLE WONDERS
Aids to Bible Study
PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES
IN BOTH THE AUTHORIZED
AND REVISED VERSIONS
By STEPHEN V. R. FORD
Author of Sunday School Teaching, etc., etc.
Bible Wonders Company
ISO FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
4(^2^^^
0,4 n
SEP 12 1900
SEP 15 1900
Copyright, 1900
BY Stephen V. R. Ford.
'^4641
PREFACE,
This little volume is in part the product
of years of research, especially of five years
of continuous editorial labor on the well-
known series of International Bibles. Facts,
both specific and miscellaneous, have been
gathered and classified; a multitude of the
material features of the Bible, its books,
chapters, verses, words, letters, punctuation,
orthography, and expressions, together with
many personal characteristics of the actors in
Bible scenes and incidents, are crowded into
its pages.
The book deals with facts only, not with
opinions or theories. It is not constructed
upon the question and answer system, but
it nevertheless suggests and answers many
questions. A leading divine, after examin-
ing the author's manuscript, said: "It tells
people just what they want to know. It is
unique and fascinating. Sunday school and
Bible class teachers, by placing this little
volume in the hands of their scholars, will
4 Preface.
beget in them a passion for the study of
God^s word/' This is the mission of the
book. It aims to awaken interest in Bible
reading and study, on the part of the young,
more especial^, by hinting at the fascinating
and inexhaustible treasures of divine truth
which are accessible to all who seek to dis-
cover them.
The Pronouncing Vocabulary of Scripture
Proper Names is at once accurate and ex-
haustive. It embraces every proper name in
both the Authorized and Eevised Versions.
The names that are the same in both ver-
sions are recorded only in the Vocabulary of
the Authorized Version. The Vocabulary of
the Eevised Version contains all new names
found in that version; likewise all that have
been changed in orthography by the revisers.
This catalogue embraces 408 words. As a
ready reference aid to the pronunciation and
the spelling of the names of persons, places,
and peculiar institutions of the Bible these
vocabularies, embracing both versions, are in-
valuable.
Stephen- V. R. Ford.
New York.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PART I. PAGE
I Peculiarities of the Books of the Bible. ... 7
II Peculiarities of Chapters 26
III Peculiarities of Verses 30
IV Peculiarities of Words 34
V Peculiarities of Letters 45
VI Peculiarities of Punctuation 48
VII Peculiarities of Expression 51
VIII Peculiarities of Orthography 55
IX Peculiarities of Persons 56
X Glossary of Peculiar Bible Words , . 64
XI The Revised Version 74
XII Numerical Table — Authorized Version 78
XIII Miscellaneous Facts 80
XIV Obsolete and Ambiguous Words and Phrases 86
XV Wonders of Chronology 87
PART II.
I The Study of the Bible 89
II The Bible : History of ; Versions ; Division
into Chapters and Verses 93
III Books of the Bible Classified 95
IV Passages of Scripture Usually Misquoted . . 98
V Palestine — Boundaries,Extent andDivisions 103
6 Contents.
PAGE
VI The Judges of Israel 106
VII Kingdoms of Israel and Judah 107
VIII The Divided Monarchy 110
IX The Twelve Tribes of Israel Ill
X The Johns 115
XI TheHerods 117
XII The Jameses 119
XIII TheMarys 121
XIV Jewish Feasts and Festivals 125
XV Religious Classes among the Jews 128
XVI Politico-Religious Parties 1 29
XVII Divisions of Time 131
XVIII The Symbolism of Numbers and Colors .. . 134
XIX Representative Women of the Bible 138
XX Calendar for Daily Reading of Scriptures. . 146
XXI Table of Prophetical Books 152
XXII Parables and Miracles of the Bible 1 54
XXIII Harmony of the Gospels 161
XXIV Table of Weights, Money, and Measures.. . 180
PART III.
I Prefatory Note to Pronouncing Vocabulary 1 83
II Key to Pronouncing Vocabulary of Scrip-
ture Proper Names 185
III Pronouncing Vocabulary:
(1) Authorized Version 186
(2) Revised Version 219
BIBLE WONDERS.
PART I.
I.
Titles and Some Peculiarities of the
Books of the Bible.
Old Testament,
the pentateuch.
The term Pentateuch means in Alexan-
drian Greek "the five volumes." The titles
of the books of the Pentateuch indicate in
general terms the contents of the respective
compositions.
Genesis, heginning. This book contains
the only authentic history of the world
for a period of 2,369 years — ^upward of half
the space of time from the creation to the
birth of Christ. It is a book of magnificent
epochs. Its authorship is attributed to Mo-
ses, who is thought to have written the entire
8 Bible Wonders.
Pentateuch. Genesis contains 50 chapters,
1,533 verses, and 38,367 words.
Exodus. This book derives its name from
the Exode,^^ the going out or departure of
the children of Israel from Egypt. It con-
tains the decalogue, or ten commandments.
The events narrated in it cover a period of
145 years. (1635 to 1490 B. C.) Exodus is
divided into 40 chapters, comprising 1,313
verses and 32,692 words.
Leviticus. This book contains the laws
pertaining to sacriiices. The tribe of Levi was
the priestly tribe. It had the charge of the
religious affairs of the nation; accordingly
the title of the book is derived from the name
Levi, likewise the term "the Levitical priest-
hood.- (B. C. 1490.) Leviticus numbers 27
chapters, 859 verses, and 24,546 words
Numbers. This book derives its name
from the double numbering of the Israelites
by Moses, at the command of Jehovah as re-
corded in chapters 1-4 and in chapter 26.
(B. 0. 1490 to 1451.) Numbers embraces
S6 chapters, 1,288 verses, and 32,902 words
Deuteronomy. This word means "the
law repeated.'^ The book comprises several
discourses of Moses in which he rehearses
the history of the Israelites during their so-
journ, including their journeyings to and
Bible Wonders. 9
fro in the wilderness, and recapitulates the
law given on Mount Sinai. It likewise con-
tains the Song of M'oses, his blessing of the
tribes, and the narrative, probably written
by Joshua, of Moses's mysterious death and
burial. (B. C. 1451.) Deuteronomy has 34
chapters, 959 verses, and 28,461 words.
THE HISTORICAL BOOKS.
The titles of the 12 historical books are
variously derived. Some of them are called
by the names of their respective authors,
whereas others bear the names of persons
whose deeds are celebrated in their records.
Joshua. This book may be said to il-
lustrate both these descriptions. Joshua not
only wrote the book, but he was the central
figure in the events therein narrated. The
conquest of Canaan forms the burden of the
volume. (B. C. 1451 to 1420.) Joshua con-
tains 24 chapters, 658 verses, and 18,858
words.
Judges. This book was written by the
prophet Samuel. It relates the history of
Israel during the administration of the fif-
teen judges beginning with Othniel at the
end of the rule of the elders, and terminat-
ing with Samuel, whose administration
came to a close at the time of Saul's corona-
^^ Bible Wonders.
lion. The rule of the Judges covered a pe-
riod of about 299 years, B. C. 1394 to 1095
Judges comprises 21 chapters, 618 verses'
and 18,971 words.
Ruth. This book, probably written by
Samuel, named after Ruth, a Moabitess, is
one of two books in the Bible which are
named after women. The lineage of our
Lord IS traced through this book, Boaz, the
husband of Ruth, having been an ancestor
of David. (B. C. 1323 to 1312.) Ruth has
4 chapters, 85 verses, and 2,578 words
First and Second Samuel. Of these
books it may be said that they are entitled
to bear the name of Samuel, the distin-
guished prophet, judge, and priest, wheth-
er or not he wrote them, because of his par-
ticipation in the important events recorded
therein. The authorship of the first book
unquestionably belongs to him, while the
prophets Nathan and Gad undoubtedly wrote
the second. First Samuel contains 31 chap-
ters, 810 verses, and 25,061 words. Second
Samuel numbers 24 chapters, 695 verses, and
20,612 words. (B. C. 1171 to 1017.)
^RST and Second Kings. The two books
ot Kings relate principally to the history of
Israel and Judah from the end of David's
reign to the Babylonian captivity. Their
Bible Wonders. 11
authorship is not definitely known. First
Kings contains 22 chapters, 816 verses, and
24,524 words. Second Kings consists of 25
chapters, 719 verses, and 23,532 words.
(B. C. 1015 to 588.)
First and Second Chronicles. The
two books of Chronicles are, in a general way,
devoted to genealogical records, beginning
with the creation, B. C. 4004. It will be
observed that the chronological date placed
at the beginning of First Chronicles is iden-
tical with that which occurs at the begin-
ning of the book of Genesis. Furthermore,
the first word in First Chronicles is Adam.
The historical records contained in the books
of Chronicles are largely supplementary to
those which are found in the books of Sam-
uel and of the Kings ; but the minuteness of
detail with which the kingly reigns are de-
scribed, more especially those of David and
Solomon, renders the books of Chronicles
exceptionally valuable to the student of Bi-
ble history. The authorship of these books
is generally ascribed to Ezra. First Chron-
icles comprises 29 chapters, 941 verses, and
20,369 words. Second Chronicles embraces
36 chapters, 822 verses, and 26,074 words.
(B. C. 4004 to 536.)
Ezra, This book was written by Ezra,
12 Bible Won^ders.
^^the scribe/' who was ^^one of the captives
at Babylon," and who, "joining the Jews at
Jerusalem many years after their return/'
was identified with the rebuilding of the
temple. He was likewise instrumental in re-
forming many abuses, notably in annulling
the "strange marriages" which had increased
the trespass of Israel as set forth in the vol-
ume bearing his name. Ezra consists of 10
chapters, 280 verses, and 7,441 words. (B. C.
536 to 457.)
N'ehemiah. This book, written at least
in part and in part compiled by Nehemiah,
a Jewish captive and patriot, recites his com-
mission from Artaxerxes, king of Persia, to
go to Jerusalem and restore the wall of the
city; his success in that undertaking; his
abolition of usurious practices; his religious
zeal in causing the law to be read, and in
restoring Sabbath observance and the forms
of worship. Nehemiah consists of 13 chap-
ters, 406 verses, and 10,483 words. (B. C.
445 to 428.)
Esther. This is one of two books (the
other being Euth) in the Bible that bear
the names of women. The authorship of
Esther is not certainly known. The leading
character in the narrative is Esther, a Jew-
ess who was chosen queen by Ahasuerus after
Bible Wonders. 13
he had put away Vashti. The book is one of
absorbing interest; and while the name of
God is entirely wanting in its pages, the les-
sons of God's providential care over his peo-
ple are magnified on every hand. Esther
numbers 10 chapters, 167 verses, and 5,637
words. (B. C. 462 to 452.)
THE POETICAL BOOKS.
The poetical books are five in number.
Job. This book is not only placed at the
head of the poetical books of the Bible, but
it is thought by many scholars to be the old-
est poem in existence. "The age in which
Job lived is a question that has created
much discussion. The most probable opin-
ion fixes it as earlier than Abraham. The
book may be read, therefore, between the
eleventh and twelfth chapters of Genesis as a
supplement to the concise record of the early
condition of our race given by Moses" (An-
gus, Bihle Handhooh). Various opinions
exist as to the authorship of the book. Some
scholars ascribe it to Job, others to Elihu,
and others to Moses. Suffice it to say it is
the history of the patriarch whose name it
bears. Job consists of 42 chapters, 1,070
verses, and 18,102 words. (B. C. 1520.)
Psalms. The book of Psalms consists of
14 Bible Wonders.
five books, the first, second, third, and fourth
of which end with a doxology. The several
books embrace, respectively, the following
numbers: 1-41; 42-73: 73-89; 90-106; 107-
150. The 41 Psalms contained in the first
book are ascribed to David. "The Jewish
hymn book'' is a title frequently given to the
Psalms. The Psalms number 150, and con-
sist of 2,461 verses and 43,743 words.
Proverbs. This book contains a collection
of wise sayings, nearly all of which are as-
cribed to Solomon, hence the title, "The
Proverbs of Solomon." The Proverbs were
written about 1,000 years B. C. Proverbs
contains 31 chapters, 915 verses, and 15,043
words.
EccLESiASTES. "Ecclcsiastes, or the
Preacher," is the full title of this book. It
contains a record of the experience of Sol-
omon. Ecclcsiastes numbers 12 chapters,
222 verses, and 5,584 words. (B. C. 1000.)
SoLOMON^s Song. The Song of Solomon,
called likewise the Canticles (plural for Can-
ticle, the meaning of which is, "a little
song"), is ascribed to Solomon. It relates
to the union between God and his Church.
Solomon's Song is composed of 8 chapters,
117 verses, and 2,661 words. (B. C. 1014.)
Bible Wonders. 15
the prophetical books.
The number of the prophetical books is
17. Of these 5 are termed "major" and 12
"minor" prophets.
The Major Prophets.
Isaiah. This prophecy is divided into
two principal parts, the first embracing chap-
ters 1-39, the second 40-66, both inclusive.
It is largely Messianic; indeed, "The Gospel
according to Isaiah" would fittingly char-
acterize the leading portions of the prophecy.
Isaiah is not infrequently termed "the evan-
gelical prophet." Isaiah consists of 66 chap-
ters, 1,292 verses, and 37,044 words. (B. C.
760 to 698.)
Jeremiah. This book relates chiefly to
the calamities that were to be visited upon
the Jews, and which were experienced in the
destruction of Jerusalem and the seventy
years^ captivity. The title "the weeping
prophet" has been appropriately bestowed
upon the prophet Jeremiah. Jeremiah con-
tains 52 chapters, 1,364 verses, and 42,659
words. (B. C. 629 to 588.)
Lamentations. This book is in the na-
ture of an appendix to the prophecy of Jer-
emiah. It sets forth the sorrow of the prophet
I
16 Bible Wonders.
over tlie destruction of the holy city. "How
doth the city sit solitary that was full of
people!'^ introduces the prophet's lamenta-
tions to his readers. Lamentations has 5
chapters, 154 verses, and 3,415 words.
(B. C. 588.)
EzEKiEL. This book contains a series of
remarkable visions. It is divided into 9 sec-
tions, embracing the prophet's call, predic-
tions, reproofs, and warnings concerning
Judah and Jerusalem, "symbolic representa-
tions of the Messianic times," and an elab-
orate description of the "new city and tem-
ple." Ezekiel numbers 48 chapters, 1,273
verses, and 39,407 words. (B. C. 595 to
574.)
Daniel. The first 6 chapters are historic-
al, the last 6 prophetical. This book, like that
of Revelation, is exceedingly difficult of in-
terpretation, and has always excited and
challenged the interest of the profoundest
biblical scholars. Daniel com|fl*ises 12 chap-
ters, 357 verses, and 11,606 words. (B. C.
595 to 574.)
The Minor Prophets.
There are twelve books denominated the
minor prophets.
HosEA. Symbolic terms are employed in
Bible Wonders. 17
the "first part of this book to represent Is-
rael's history; the latter portion is prophetic
of her degradation and final glorification.
Hosea consists of 14 chapters, 197 verses, and
5,175 words. (B. C. 785 to 725.)
Joel. This book sets forth the judgments
of God against Judah; and after calling her
people to repentance depicts the prosperity
of the Church under the reign of the Mes-
siah. Joel has 3 chapters, 73 verses, and
2,034 words. (B. C. 810 to 795.)
Amos. The chastening and the ultimate
prosperity of Israel, together with the calling
of the Gentiles, are set forth in this proph-
ecy. Amos consists of 9 chapters, 146 verses,
and 4,217 words. (B. C. 810 to 785.)
Obadiah. This brief prophecy describes
the doom of Edom and Jacob's victories.
Obadiah has 1 chapter of 21 verses, contain-
ing 670 words. (B. C. 587.)
Jonah. This book narrates Jonah's per-
sonal experiences. Jonah is the most ancient
of the prophets whose writings have come
down to us. Jonah numbers 4 chapters, 48
verses, and 1,321 words. (B. C. 840 to 784.)
MiCAii. This book treats of the calam-
ities that were to overtake Israel and Judah ;
calls the people to repentance; foretells the
birth of Christ and the Church's triumph.
2
18 Bible Wonders.
Micah contains 7 chapters, 105 verses, and
3,153 words. (B. C. 758 to 690.)
Nahum. This prophecy is a continuation
and supplement of that of Jonah. The first
four words of the book furnish the key to
its contents, namely, "The burden of Nin-
eveh.^' Nahum numbers 3 chapters, 47
verses, and 1,285 words. (B. C. 720 to 698.)
Habakkuk. This prophet describes the
destruction of the Chaldeans and indites a
sublime song which unites the twofold char-
acteristics of praise and prayer. Habakkuk
consists of 3 chapters, 56 verses, and 1,476
words. (B. C. 640 to 609.)
Zephaniah. This prophecy is directed
against Judah; likewise judgments are pro-
nounced upon the Philistines, Moab, Am-
mon, Ethiopia, and Assyria. It closes with
an impassioned appeal beginning, "Sing, 0
daughter of Zion; shout, 0 Israel; be glad
and rejoice with all the heart, 0 daughter of
Jerusalem." Zephaniah has 3 chapters, 53
verses, and 1,617 words. (B. C. 640 to 609.)
Haggai. This prophet rebukes the people
for their neglect of God's house, and incites
them to rebuild the temple. He closes with
a prophecy of the establishment of Christ's
kingdom. Haggai has 2 chapters, 38 verses,
and 1,131 words. (B. C. 520 to 518.)
Bible Wonders. 19
Zechariah. The object of this book was
to promote the building of the temple (see
Ezra 6. 14). The prophecy is replete with
symbolisms, and is highly picturesque in
style. Zechariah has 14 chapters, 211 verses,
and 6,444 words. (B. C. 520 to 510.)
Malachi. As Nehemiah marks the close
of the history, so Malachi marks the close of
the prophecy of the Old Testament. The
first part of the book upbraids Israel be-
cause of her wickedness; the latter part pro-
claims the rising of the Sun of righteousness
and exhorts Israel to remember the law of
Moses. Malachi numbers 4 chapters, 55
verses, and 1,782 words. (B. C. 420 to 397.)
The New Testament Booe:s.
historical.
Matthew. The date of this gospel is
uncertain. It is thought to have been writ-
ten about A. D. 42. It was written by
Matthew the apostle in the Greek language
in Palestine for Jewish converts, and sets
forth the eternal sonship of Jesus Christ,
the Messiah of the Old Testament, and the
Saviour of the world. Matthew contains 28
chapters, 1,071 verses, and 23,684 words.
Mark. Precisely when and where this
20 Bible Wonders.
gospel was written cannot be determined,
though the date is thought to have been
about A. D. 42. It was written in Greek for
Gentile readers, and distinctly magnifies Je-
sus's earthly acts. Mark consists of 16 chap-
ters, 678 verses, and 15,171 words.
Luke. The author of this gospel was "the
beloved physician,^^ whose name it bears.
Luke was undoubtedly written at Caesarea
about A. D. 60, in the Greek tongue. In it
the conversations of Jesus are placed before
us with great force and clearness. Theoph-
ilus, to whom it was addressed, was doubt-
less "a Gentile of rank and distinction."
Luke consists of 24 chapters, 1,151 verses,
and 25,944 words.
John. This is preeminently the gospel
of love. It was written at Ephesus in the
Greek language about A. D. 90, and is es-
pecially devoted to the setting forth of Je-
sus's discourses. John numbers 21 chapters,
879 verses, and 19,099 words.
The Acts. The title of The Acts of the
Apostles, the last of the historical books of
the N"ew Testament, clearly reflects the na-
ture of the contents of this composition.
The ascension of our Lord, the gift of the
Holy Ghost, and a record of the events con-
nected with the establishment of the Chris-
Bible Wonders. 21
tian Church furnish the staple of its con-
tents. The book was written by Luke at
Rome about A. D. 58. The Acts contains
28 chapters, 1,007 verses, and 34,250 words.
THE EPISTLES.
EoMANS. This is the first and most im-
portant of the Pauline epistles. It was writ-
ten by the apostle ?aul at Corinth about
A. D. 55, and was, of course, addressed to
the Christians in Rome. Romans contains
16 chapters, 433 verses, and 9,447 words.
First Corinthians. This epistle was
written by Paul the apostle at Ephesus
about A. D. 57, and was intended to correct
certain evils which were agitating the church
at Corinth. First Corinthians numbers 16
chapters, 437 verses, and 9,489 words.
Second Corinthians. The Second Epis-
tle of Paul to the Corinthians was written
at Macedonia about A. D. 57. Second Cor-
inthians consists of 13 chapters, 257 verses,
and 6,092 words.
Galatians. This epistle was written by
Paul at Ephesus about A. D. 57. The
churches of Galatia were founded by him
about six years prior to that time (see Acts
16. 6). Galatians is composed of 6 chapters,
149 verses, and 3,098 words.
22 Bible Wonders.
Ephesians. The church at Ephesus was
founded by Paul (see Acts 18. 18-26). This
epistle was written by him at Eome about
A. D. 62, during his first imprisonment in
"the Eternal City.^^ Ephesians has 6 chap-
ters, 155 verses, and 3,039 words.
Philippians. Paul wrote this epistle at
Rome about A. D. 63, and addressed it to
the church at Philippi, a city of Macedonia.-
Philippi is distinguished as having been the
first city in Europe which received the Gos-
pel (see Acts 16. 12-40). Philippians con-
sists of 4 chapters, 104 verses, and 2,202
words.
CoLOSSiANS. The church at Colosse was
founded by Epaphras, a fellow-laborer with
Paul. This epistle was written by Paul at
Rome about A. D. 62, during his first cap-
tivity in that city. Colossians embraces 4
chapters, 95 verses, and 1,998 words.
First Thessalonians. The church at
Thessalonica was founded by the apostle
Paul, and was composed of both Jews and
Jewish proselytes. This epistle was written
by him at Corinth about A. D. 52. It con-
sists of 5 chapters, 89 verses, and 1,857
words.
Second Thessalonians. This epistle
was written at Corinth not long after the
Bible Wonders. 23
first one, and by the same author, about
A. D. 53. It numbers 3 chapters, 47 verses,
and 1,042 words.
First Timothy. Paul wrote this epistle
probably during his sojourn in Macedonia,
about A. D. 64. The epistle consists of 6
chapters, 113 verses, and 2,269 words.
Second Timothy. The time and place of
this epistle may be set down as A. D. 65 at
Eome, during the second imprisonment of
Paul, and not long before his martyrdom
(see 2 Tim. 4. 6-8). The epistle has 4 chap-
ters, 83 verses, and 1,703 words.
Titus. The epistle to Titus was written
by Paul at Ephesus probably about A. D.
57, though the date is by no means estab-
lished. This epistle is termed "pastoral."
Titus consists of 3 chapters, 46 verses, and
921 words.
Philemon. This brief but most de-
lightful letter was written by Paul at Eome
about A. D. 62. It was addressed in affec-
tionate terms to "Philemon our dearly be-
loved, and fellow-laborer." Philemon has 1
chapter, 25 verses, and 445 words.
Hebrevj^s. This epistle, addressed to He-
brew Christians, was written at Eome A. D.
63 by Paul, most likely, though concerning
its authorship many conflicting opinions are
24 Bible Wonders.
held. Apollos is thought by many scholars
to have written it. Hebrews embraces J. 3
chapters, 303 verses, and 6,913 words.
James. This, the first of the seven Gen-
eral or Catholic Epistles, was written by
James, the Lord's brother, about A. D. 61
at Jerusalem. Some writers, however, as-
cribe its authorship to James the apostle, the
son of Zebedee. James consists of 5 chap-
ters, 108 verses, and 2,309 words.
First Peter. The date of this epistle is
A. D. 63. It was written by the apostle
Peter at Babylon (see 1 Pet. 5. 13) a short
time before his martyrdom, which occurred
under the reign of the tyrant Nero. It em-
braces 5 chapters, 105 verses, and 2,482
words.
Second Peter. This epistle, like the first
one from his pen, was written by Peter at
Babylon in A. D. 63. It is addressed to all
believers in our Lord Jesus Christ. It has
3 chapters, 61 verses, and 1,559 words.
First John. This epistle was probably
written at Ephesus by John, "the apostle of
love." The date of the letter is conjectural,
but was doubtless about A. D. 68. It con-
tains 5 chapters, 105 verses, and 2,523
words.
Second John, This epistle was written
Bible Woxders. 25
by the apostle John about the time of the
writing of the first epistle, and at Ephesus.
It has 1 chapter, 13 verses, and 303 words.
Third John. This letter was written by
John at Ephesus probably A. D. 68, and is
addressed to Gains. It has 1 chapter of l-t
verses and .299 words.
JuDE. This epistle was written by the
apostle Jnde (called also Lebbseus and Thad-
daens) abont A. D. 7o, the place unknown.
It consists of 1 chapter, 25 verses, and 613
words.
PBOPHETIOAL.
Revelation. This is the one prophetical
book of the New Testament. It was written
A. D. 96 by John the apostle and evangelist
in the isle of Patmos, whither he was ban-
ished by the Emperor Domitian, "for the
word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus
Christ." Eevelation consists of 22 chapters,
404 verses, and 12,000 words.
26 Bible Wonders.
II.
Peculiarities of Chapters^
The Bible is divided into 1,189 chapters,
of which number 929 belong to the Old
Testament and 260 to the New. Calling the
psalms chapters, for the sake of convenience,
the 117th Psalm is the middle chapter of
the Bible. The number of this chapter
among the 1,189 is 595, so that both before
and after it there are 594 chapters. It is
at once a singular and an interesting fact
that this chapter is the middle and the short-
est chapter in the Bible. It consists of 2
verses, which contain 33 words, numbering
133 letters. Further than this, it is interest-
ing to know that the longest chapter in the
Bible, the 119th Psalm, and the shortest are
separated by only one intervening number.
It would almost seem that the occurrence of
the shortest chapter in the middle of the
Bible were a matter of set purpose.
The 119th Psalm consists of 176 verses.
It is divided into 22 sections of 8 verses each.
The letters of the Hebrew alphabet form
the captions, or titles, of the several sec-
tions. The entire composition contains, in-
cluding the titles mentioned, 2,445 words,
numbering 10,146 letters.
Bible Wonders. 21
The longest chapter in the Bible, exclusive
of the 119th Psalm, is the 7th of Numbers.
It contains 89 verses, numbering 1,939
words. Under the caption ^'Verses'^ may be
found some interesting observations con-
cerning the versification of this chapter.
Only 3 chapters of the Bible contain as
many as 80 verses each. They are, Num-
bers, chapter 7, 89; First Chronicles, chap-
ter 6, 81 ; St. Luke, chapter 1, 80 verses.
The 29th chapter of Job is the middle,
chapter of the Old Testament. Its number
among the 929 chapters is 465, so that there
are 464 chapters both before and after it.
The 13th chapter of Romans is the 130th
chapter of the New Testament. There being
260 chapters in the book, this chapter forms
the last one in the first half of it.
There are 14 chapters in the Bible whose
contents are not summarized, namely, the
11th to the 24th chapters, inclusive, of the
book of Proverbs. There are no chapter
headings. These chapters treat of "moral
virtues, and their contrary vices."
The 21st chapter of the Acts ends with a
comma, the subject-matter remaining un-
broken by the introduction of the succeeding
chapter. This is the only chapter in the
Bible that does not end with a period. This
28 Bible Woj^ders.
chapter is peculiar, moreover, in that it is
not paragraphed.
Two chapters of the Bible are nearly alike,
namely, 2 Kings 19 and Isa. 37. The former
is divided into 37, the latter into 38, verses,
verse 15 of the former constituting verses
15 and 16 of the latter. There are 16 verses
which read precisely alike in both chapters.
The New Testament is composed, as has
been stated, of 260 chapters. Observe that
this is exactly 5 times 52, the number of
weeks, and accordingly 5 times the number
of Sundays in the year. By reading 5 chap-
ters on each and every Sunday one would
therefore accomplish the reading of the New
Testament in just one year. Subtracting the
52 Sundays from the 365 days in the year
leaves 313 secular or "week" days. Now, the
Old Testament contains 929 chapters. Ac-
cordingly, by reading 3 chapters on each and
every week day, beginning with the first
week day in Januar}^, one would complete
the Old Testament on December 28, two
chapters only remaining to be read on that
day. If it were a leap year, the reading would
be finished on December 27. The same re-
sult, however, would attend the reading of
3 chapters on the week days and 5 on Sundays
without confining one's self to the order
Bible Woxders. 29
above mentioned concerning the two Testa-
ments.
There is a striking similarity between the
14th and the 53d Psalms. Psa. 40. 13-17
and the 70th Psalm read almost exactly
the same. Psalms 57, 60, and 108 are strik-
ingly similar in man)^ passages.
The 119th Psalm has marked peculiarities,
to some of which allusion has already been
made. It remains to be said, however, that
each of the 176 verses comprising this com-
position begins with the same Hebrew let-
ter which designates the division to which
it belongs. Further than this : in this Psalm
"the divine oracles are set forth under ten
different characteristic and descriptive terms
namely, testimonies, commandments, pre-
cepts, word, law, ways, truth, judgments,
righteousness, statutes. But five verses oc-
cur in the whole Psalm (the Jews say but
one, verse 122) in which one or other of
these words does not occur." — F. G. Hih-
hard.
In the Eevised Version of the Bible the
19th chapter of John, which is the 1,016th
chapter of the volume, is composed of 1,016
words.
30 Bible Wonders.
III.
Peculiarities of Verses*
The text of the Bible is divided into 31,-
101 verses. The Old Testament contains
23,144 verses, the New Testament 7,957.
The middle verse of the Bible is Psa. 103.
3; that is, among 31,101 it is verse 15,550.
The middle verse of the Old Testament is
2 Chron. 18. 30, and of the New Testament,
Acts 7. 7.
The shortest verse in the Bible is, "Jesus
wept," John 11. 35, It embraces 2 words,
numbering 9 letters.
The shortest verse in the Old Testament is
1 Chron. 1. 25. It contains 3 words, aggre-
gating 12 letters, and reads thus: "Eber,
Peleg, Ecu."
The longest verse in the Bible is Esth. 8.
9. It consists of 90 words, numbering 42 G
letters, and reads as follows : "Then were the
king's scribes called at that time in the third
month, that is, the month Sivan, on the three
and twentieth day thereof; and it was writ-
ten according to all that Mordecai command-
ed unto the Jews, and to the lieutenants, and
the deputies and rulers of the provinces which
are from India unto Ethiopia, an hundred
twenty and seven provinces, unto every prov-
Bible Wonders. 31
ince according to the writing thereof, and
unto every people after their language, and
to the Jews according to their writing, and
according to their language."
The longest verse in the New Testament
is Rev. 20. 4. It embraces 68 words, aggre-
gating 284 letters, and reads thus: "And I
saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
judgment was given unto them: and I saw
the souls of them that were beheaded for the
witness of Jesus, and for the word of God,
and which had not worshipped the beast, nei-
ther his image, neither had received his mark
upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and
they lived and reigned with Christ a thou-
sand years."
One verse in the Bible contains all the let-
ters of the alphabet excepting j, namely,
Ezra 7. 21. It reads as follows : "And I, even
I Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree to
all the treasurers which are beyond the river,
that whatsoever Ezra the priest, the scribe
of the law of the God of heaven, shall require
of you, it be done speedily."
The Lamentations of Jeremiah consists of
5 chapters, numbering, in the aggregate, 154
verses. The versification of the chapters in
their numerical order presents this striking
arrangement : 22, 22, 66, 22, 22.
32 Bible Wonders.
There are 8 verses in the Bible each of
which is connected with the verse succeeding
it without punctuation marks of any kind
whatever. They are, Gen. 23. 17; 1 Chron.
21. 11; 2 Chron. 31. 18; Psa. 96. 12; 98. 8;
Rom. 11. 7; Eph. 3. 4; Col. 1. 21.
The name "Jesus'^ occurs in both the first
and last verses of the New Testament.
The famous inscription on the "Liberty
BelF^ in Independence Hall, Philadelphia,
was borrowed from Lev. 25. 10. It reads as
follows : "Proclaim liberty throughout all the
land unto all the inhabitants thereof.^^ In
the Bible the first "all" in the sentence is
rendered in italic letters; the Revised Ver-
sion omits it altogether.
The 136th Psalm contains 26 verses, each
one of which ends with the words, "For his
mercy endureth for ever."
The 107th Psalm contains 4 verses which
read precisely alike. They are verses 8, 15,
21, and 31.
In some editions of the Bible Luke 22. 66
ends Avith the word "saying ;" in the "Inter-
national" series and in most issues of the
book it forms the initial word of verse 67.
The versification of the longest chapter in
the Bible, exclusive of the 119th Psalm,
namely, Num. 7, is an interesting study. Of
Bible Wonders. 33
the 89 verses which it contains, verses 15,
21, 27, 33, 39, 45, 51, 57, 63, 69, and 75 are
alike; likewise verses 16, 22, 28, 34, 40, 46,
52, 58, 64, 70, 76, and 82; likewise verses
26, 32, 38, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68, 74, and 80;
likewise verses 25, 37, 49, 61, 67, 73, and 79;
likewise verses 31 and 55. Verse 43 differs
from verses 31 and 55 in only one word;
where verse 43 reads "a" verses 31 and 55
read "one."
In the Revised Version of the Bible cer-
tain verse numbers are wanting owing to the
elimination from the text of the matter con-
tained in these verses in the King James
Version. In every instance where a complete
verse has been left out the verse number, in-
stead of being retained, and passed on to
the succeeding verse, has been dropped. Ac-
cordingly, the following verses, fifteen in
all, are wanting in the Revised Version:
Matt. 17. 21; 23. 14; Mark 7. 16; 9. 44, 46;
n. 26; 15. 28; Luke 17. 36; 23. 17; John
5. 4; Acts 8. 37; 15. 34; 24. 7; 28. 29; Rom.
16. 24. In John's gospel, chapter 7. 53 be-
gins a new paragraph, and is connected with
chapter 8. 1 by a colon followed with a
"lower case" b in the first word of chapter
8, thus: "his own house: but Jesus went
unto the mount of Olives."
3
34 Bible Wonders.
IV.
Peculiarities of Words^
The Bible is composed of 791,328 words,
of which number 610,577 are contained in
the Old Testament, and 180,751 in the New.
The different words contributing to this vast
sum total number 12,849. Of this number
3,942, or upward of 30 per cent, occur only
once. Deducting 3,942 from 791,328 leaves
787,386; deducting 3,942 from 12,849 leaves
3,907, from which it appears that 8,907 dif-
ferent words make up the grand aggregate
of 787,386 words, the average use of each
word being nearly 89 times. Two words,
however, represent almost one seventh of the
entire sum of the words contained in the
text of the Bible. They are the definite ar-
ticle "the," and the conjunction "and." The
former occurs 61,730, the latter 51,349,
times, their combined occurrences aggregat-
ing 113,079.
An excellent authority, the late Eev. Eu-
fus Wendell, affirms that the Eevised Version
of the Bible contains 792,444 words.
The number of words with accented syl-
lables and vowel markings representing
quantity and quality in the International
Self-Pronouncing Bibles is 3,587. Of this
Bible Wonders. 35
number 1,995 are names of persons only;
926 represent places only, while 666 pertain
to rivers, mountains, feasts, heathen divin-
ities, personal and symbolic titles, musical
terms, etc. By "symbolic titles" reference is
had to such words as Aholah and Aholibah,
which represent, respectively, Samaria and
Jerusalem. There are 75 names which rep-
resent both person and place, such as Dan,
for example.
Let it be understood, however, that 1,995
by no means indicates the entire number of
persons mentioned in the text of the Bible;
neither does 925 represent all the places
named therein. In many instances a name
stands for a number of persons, and this
statement applies, though to a more limited
extent, to places, as well. For example, the
name Herod stands for no less than six dif-
ferent persons, while En-Grannim represents
two different cities. In some instances the
name of a person is used to designate an ob-
ject other than a place. For example, Ephod
is the name of a man, and likewise of a sacred
priestly vestment. Furthermore, in numer-
ous instances two or more different names are
used to designate one and the same person.
Jacob and Israel, Daniel and Belteshazzar,
Jethro, called also Raguel, Eeuel, and Ho-
36 Bible Wonders.
bab — though the latter may have been the
name of Moses's brother-in-law rather than
of his father-in-law — are examples of this
fact. Not infrequently places were called by
two or more different names. Thus Luz was
known as Beth-el, while Dan was originally
called Laish and Leshem.
The name Lord occurs oftener than any
other name of either a person or place in the
Bible. The four leading biblical names,
Lord, God, Jesus, and Moses, occur, re-
spectively, in the following numerical order :
Lord, 7,708; God, 4,360; Jesus, 979; Moses,
832 times. Intelligent readers do not need
to be told that the name Jesus occurs only in
the New Testament.
The word Immanuel, that is, '^God with
us" one of the titles of our Saviour, occurs
twice in the Old Testament, Isa. 7. 14 ; 8. 8.
In Matt. 1. 23 it is rendered Emmanuel.
The word does not occur elsewhere in the
Scriptures.
The word Messiah, that is, '^Anointed,**
one of the titles of our Lord, occurs twice in
the Old Testament, Dan. 9. 25, 26. It is ren-
dered Messias in the New Testament, John
1. 41 ; 4. 25. These are the only occurrences
of the word in the Bible.
"Your selves" occurs in this form, that is,
Bible Wonders. Si
as two words, twice in the Bible, Lev. 11. 43;
Josh. 23. 11. The marginal reading for
'^selves" in both instances is, "Heb. souls/'
the expression is equivalent, therefore, to
"your souls."
The word "eternity" occurs only once in
the Bible, Isa. 57. 15.
The word ^'eternaF' is found 47 times in
the Old Testameait, and 45 times in the New.
The expressions "eternal life" and "life
eternal" do not occur in the Old Testament,
whereas they are found 26 and 4 times, re-
spectively, in the 'New. The term "everlast-
ing life" occurs once in the Old Testament,
Dan. 12. 2, and 16 times in the New.
The expression "eternal glory" is found in
one passage of the New Testament, 2 Tim.
2. 10, in which Testament the words "eter-
nal salvation," Heb. 5. 9, and "eternal re-
demption," Heb. 9. 12, likewise occur; these
expressions are entirely wanting in the Old
Testament.
The book of Revelation is composed of ex-
actly twelve thousand words. In four con-
secutive verses of the 7th chapter of the book
the term "twelve thousand" occurs 12 times,
3 times in each verse. It likewise occurs in
one other passage in the book, wherein men-
tion is made of twelve thousand furlono^s.
38 Bible Wonders.
The term "twelve thousand" occurs only
22 times in the entire Bible. The word
"twelve" occurs 22 times in the book of Eev-
elation — oftener than in any of the other
books of the Bible. "The twelve tribes of Is-
rael/^ "twelve angels," "twelve apostles,"
"twelve gates," "twelve marmer of fruits,"
and "twelve pearls" are expressions common
to this book. Moreover, iiL it alone "the
tribe of Joseph" is named as one of the
twelve tribes of Israel without any qualifica-
tion whatever. Indeed, the phrase, "the tribe
of Joseph," occurs in only one other passage
in the Bible, Num. 13. 11, where it is im^
mediately followed by the qualifying state-
ment, "namely, of the tribe of Manasseh."
The shortest dissyllable in the Bible is Ai.
The Bible contains eight proper names of
only two letters each, namely, Ai, Ar, Ed,
Er, No, Og, On, and Uz.
The longest compoimd word in the Bible
is Chushan-rishathaim. It is a proper name,
and is composed of 17 letters. The name
Maher-shalal-hash-baz contains 18 letters,
but it is made up of four single words, and
may therefore be described as a triple com-
pound. It occurs only twice, Isa. 8. 1, 3.
There are three common words in the
Bible that are composed of 16 letters
Bible Wonders. 39
each, two of which, the second and third,
occur only once each. They are "loving-
kindnesses," "covenantbreakers," and "evilfa-
vouredness." In the Bible these are rendered
as single words, whereas they are given as
compounds in the dictionaries. There is no
single word of more than 16 letters in the
.Bible.
The single name containing the greatest
number of syllables, namely, 6, is Mesopo-
tamia.
The word El-elohe-Tsrael is composed of
7 syllables, but it embraces three different
names.
The longest proper name, or perhaps we
should say appellation, in the Bible is Aphar-
sathchites, Ezra 4. 9.
The word "its" occurs only once in the
Bible, namely. Lev. 25. 5. In the Ee vised
Version the word "itself" is substituted there-
for. In the Authorized Version the neuter
possessive pronoun is rendered "his." The
expression, "the heart knoweth his own bit-
terness," Prov. 14. 10, furnishes an example
of this peculiarity.
The word "cross" does not occur in the
Old Testament.
The middle word of the Bible is "trans-
gressors," Psa, 59, 5.
40 Bible Wondees.
The word ^'in/' 1 Chron. 21. 18, is the
middle word of the Old Testament.
The middle word of the New Testament
is "these/' Acts 8. 24; that is, 90,375 words
occur both before and after it.
The word "Selah'' occurs 78 times in the
Bible. In one instance it is nsed to desig-
nate a place, 2 Kings 14. 7. The place orig-
inally known as "Selah" was afterward
called "Joktheel;" the change was made by
King Amaziah when he took tlie place "by
war." A similar instance is recorded in Gen.
28. 19, where the name "Lnz" was changed
to "Beth-el" by the patriarch Jacob. The
word "Selah" occurs 74 times in the Psalms
and 3 times in Habakkuk. It is one of 9
words which are thought by eminent schol-
ars to be musical terms, though their exact
meaning cannot be traced. The other terms
are Alamoth, Al-taschith, Gittith, Mahalath
Leannoth, Michtam, Neginah, Neginoth, and
Shushan-eduth ; they are all found in the
book of Psalms.
"'Higgaion," which occurs in the 9th
Psalm, is defined in the margin as "medita-
tion." The term "Shigionoth," Hab. 3. 1,
is supposed by many scholars to be identical
with "Shiggaion," Psa. 7, title.
"Michtam" is rendered in the margin, "A
Bible Wonders. 41
golden Psalm of David." It occurs in the
title of 6 of the Psalms, namely, the 16th
and the 56th to the 60th, inclusive.
"Maschil/' which occurs in the title of
Psalms 32, 42, 44, 45, 52, 53, 54, 55, 74, 78,
88, 89, and 142, is defined in the margin, "to
give instruction."
The word "love" occurs 311 times in the
Bible. It is found 131 times among the
610,577 words contained in the Old Testa-
ment, whereas it occurs 180 times among the
180,751 words of which the New Testament
is composed. In other words, it occupies one
place in 4,661 in the Old Testament, and one
in 1,004 in the New. It occurs only 47
times in the first half of the Bible; in the
last half, 264 times. In 15 of the 39 Old
Testament books, namely, Numbers, Euth,
Second Kings, First Chronicles, Ezra, Es-
ther, Job, Lamentations, Joel, Obadiah,
Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Haggai, and Mal-
achi, it is entirely wanting, as it likewise is
in 2 of the 27 New Testament books, namely.
The Acts and Second Peter. The words
"love," "loved," "lovedst," ^^ove's" "lovest,"
"loveth," "loving," "lovingkindness," and
^lovingkindnesses" occur, in the aggregate,
521 times in the entire Bible, and are nearly
equally represented in the two Testaments,
42 Bible Wonders.
the Old containing 266, the New 255. It
should not be forgotten, however, that the
Old Testament contains more than three
fourths of all the words of which the Bible
is composed. Even the derivatives of the
word "love^^ are entirely wanting in 12 of
the books of the Bible. The first epistle of
John, consisting of 5 chapters, numbering
105 verses and 2,523 words, contains the
word "love" 33 times, and the several deriv-
atives thereof 13 times. In respect of the
radix, "love," it is the banner book of the
Bible. The various forms of the word occur
50 times in St. John's gospel, or 4 more
times than in the epistle named; "love" is
found, however, only 22 times in the former
book, notwithstanding it contains 19,099
words, or nearly 8 times as many as the epis-
tle.
The word "hate" occurs 87 times in the
Bible, 71 times in the Old Testament and 16
times in the N'ew. It is found in 20 of the
39 Old Testament books and in 6 of the
27 New Testament books. In the first
half of the Bible it occurs 43 times, in
the last half 44 times. The combined
forms of the word occur in the entire
Bible 185 times, 148 times in the Old
Testament and 37 times in the New. Per-
Bible Wonders. 43
sons who are disposed to think that God's
word is a somber revelation, "full of cursing
and bitterness/' are requested to ponder the
following facts and figures to the end that
they may '^^obtain joy and gladness" before
they go hence to return no more: Six rep-
resentative words, "bless/' "curse/' "joy/'
"sorrow/' "rejoice/' "weep/' together with
their derivatives, occur, respectively, as fol-
lows : "bless/' 522 times ; "curse/' 204 times ;
"joy," 201 times; "sorrow," 113 times; "re-
joice/' 284 times; "weep/' 169 times. Com-
bined, "bless/' "joy/' and "rejoice" occur
1,007; "curse," "sorrow/' and "weep/' 486
times. There is gladness in this revelation.
The words "girls" and "boys" are found
in Zech. 8. 5. The word "girls" does not oc-
cur elsewhere in the Bible; "boys" is found
in Gen. 25. 27.
The following words, 51 in number, occur
only once each in the Bible, notwithstanding
they are in common use in modern conversa-
tion and literature: advocate, afternoon, ag-
ony, anchor, ant, anvil, aunt, assist, benev-
olence, blush, boisterous, chapel, circle, collar,
commonwealth, doctor, Easter, eternity, exper-
iment, ferryboat, grandmother, handwriting,
heresy, honest}^, immortal, industrious, jest-
ing, kingly, laud, listen, loan, merrily, mil-
44 Bible Wonders.
lions, misused, native, news, oration, passion,
pastor, presbytery, providence, reverend,
school, shuttle, spindle, sue, taxes, transla-
tion, twinkling, visible, wagon.
Bible Wonders. 45
V.
Pcctiliafities of Letters*
The letter "f" does not occur in a single
proper name in the Old Testament Scrip-
tures. In the New Testament it is found
in three proper names, and in every instance
forms the initial letter of the word. The
three names are Felix, Festus, and Fortu-
natus.
The letter "w" does not occur in the name
of a single person or place in the Old Testa-
ment, though it is the final letter in the two
appellatives "Jew" and "Hebrew." It oc-
curs in three proper names in the New Testa-
ment, and in striking contrast with "f
forms the final letter in every instance. The
three names in which it is found are, An-
drew, Bartholomew, and Matthew. These
three names, strangely enough, are grouped
in two instances in the same verse, namely,
in Mark 3. 18, and in Acts 1. 13.
The letter "q" is the initial letter of only
one proper name in the Bible, namely, Quar-
tus, a name which occurs only once. This
letter is the initial of only 33 of the 12,849
different words in the text of the Bible. Of
the 791,328 words contained in the Bible the
whole number beginning with "q" is exactly
46 Bible Wonders.
300, whereas the average number of words
furnished by the 26 letters of the alphabet is
30,474 each.
"X" is not the initial letter of a single
Bible word.
"Y" is not the initial letter of a proper
name in the Bible; it is the initial of 30
common words, including plurals and pos-
sessives.
"Z" is the initial letter of only 3 simple
or common words in the Bible, and 2 of
these, the second and the third, are derived
from the first. These are "zeal," "zealous,"
and "zealously." In marked contrast to this,
however, is the fact that "z" is the initial
letter of no less than 154 proper names.
The letter "v" is the initial of five proper
names in the Bible, namely, Vajezatha,
Yaniah, Vashni, Vashti, and Vophsi.
The letter "s" furnishes a greater number
of different words to the text of the Bible
than any other letter of the alphabet. It is
likewise the initial letter of the greatest num-
ber of proper names — 371.
In some of the reference Bibles "j" "v/'
and "w" are not used as "superior letters,''
that is, they do not occur in connection
with the text to direct attention to the par-
allel passages indicated in the reference col-
Bible Wonders. 47
umn. The numerals from 1 to 10, inclusive,
are used to direct the reader's attention to
the notes, or marginal readings. If more
than 10 numerals are needed in a chapter,
they are repeated from 1 upward.
In the Eevised Version 3 additional proper
names beginning with "v" are found. They
are Yaheb, Vaizatha, and Vedan. Yaiza-
tha is, however, the Vajezatha of the Author-
ized Version, so that in reality only 2 new
48 Bible Wonders.
VI.
Peculiarities of Punctuation*
The Bible does not contain a single quo-
tation mark; quoted passages invariably be-
gin with capital letters.
The longest continuous reading punctu-
ated by commas only occurs in 1 Chron. 11.
26-47. It embraces 21 verses, numbering
231 words, 102 of which are proper names,
and is marked by 53 commas. It is a cat-
alogue of David's mighty men. There are
42 verses in the 15th chapter of Joshua,
namely, verses 21 to 62, inclusive, which con-
tain 367 words without an intervening pe-
riod. The entire paragraph is punctuated
by 126 commas, 13 colons, 9 semicolons, and
the closing period.
The Bible contains one sentence that may
be called unfinished, or incomplete. It oc-
curs in Exod. 32. 32, and reads as follows:
"Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin — .^'
The entire verse reads: "Yet now, if thou
wilt forgive their sin^— ; and if not, blot me,
I pray thee, out of thy book which thou
hast written." This is the only instance
where the translators seem not to have been
disposed to complete the sense of the passage
by the insertion of italicized words. Dr.
Bible Wondees. 49
Adam Clarke, the illustrious commentator,
ingeniously inserts a comma after the word
'Vilt," whereby the passage is made to read
as follows: "Yet now, if thou wilt, forgive
their sin — ;." The comma has an impor-
tant bearing upon the text; but Dr. Clarke's
right to introduce it may be challenged,
since other learned commentators refrain
from using it. Furthermore, the Kevised
Version follows literally the rendering of the
Authorized or King James Version.
The greatest number of italicized words
occurring consecutively is 9. They are found
in 1 John 2. 23, and read as follows: ^^[huf]
he that aclcnowledgeth the Son hath the Fa-
ther also" Observe, moreover, that this is
the only instance in the Bible where brack-
ets are used.
The title of the 18th Psalm is peculiar in
that it is connected with the opening verse
of the Psalm by a comma.
The text of the International Bible is di-
vided into 2,703 paragraphs. None of the
epistles is paragraphed. The book of Kev-
elation contains a single paragraphic char-
acter, namely, before verse 15 of the 16th
chapter. The book of Psalms has no para-
graphic divisions. In the International edi-
tions of the Revised Version the paragraphic
4
60 Bible Wondees.
character, ''%" is not used in connection
with the text; but while this is true, the di-
vision of the text into paragraphs is ob-
served, and is indicated by the "spacing."
The epistles, moreover, share with the other
portions of the Bible in this system.
Bible Wonders. 61
VII.
Peculiarities of Expression*
A VERY singular expression is found in
1 Sam. 20. 12, 13. It reads as follows : "And
Jonathan said unto David, 0 Lord God of
Israel, when I have sounded my father about
to morrow any time, or the third day, and,
behold, if there be good toward David, and
I then send not unto thee, and shew it thee;
the Lord do so and much more to Jonathan."
The Revised Version relieves the passage of
a portion of its obscurity by inserting "The"
in place of "0 ;" so that it is made to read :
"And Jonathan said unto David, The Lord^
the God of Israel, be witness; when I have
sounded my father about this time to-mor-
row," etc.
A very obscurely worded passage occurs
in connection with the narrative of Stephen's
martyrdom in The Acts, 7. 59 : "And they
stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and say-
ing. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit."
A peculiar reading occurs in Isa. 37. 36
and in the parallel passage 2 Kings 19. 35,
as well: "Then the angel of the Lord went
forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians
a hundred and fourscore and five thousand:
and when they arose early in the morning,
52 Bible Wonders.
behold, they were all dead corpses/' The Ee-
vised Version reads, "and when men arose.''
In Luke 9. 18 we read concerning Jesus,
"And it came to pass, as he was alone pray-
ing, his disciples were with him/' The Ee-
vised Version reads, "As he was praying
alone."
One passage in the Bible contains a double
negative, namely, 2 Sam. 14. 7. It reads as
follows: "They shall quench my coal which
is left, and shall not leave to my husband
neither name nor remembrance upon the
earth." The word "not" is eliminated from
the passage in the Eevised Version.
In Judg. 9. 53 we read: "And a certain
woman cast a piece of a millstone upon
Abimelech's head, and all to brake his scull."
In Eccles. 10. 20 it is said : "Curse not the
king, no not in thy thought; and curse not
the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the
air shall carry the voice, and that which
hath wings shall tell the matter."
Akin to this statement is one in Joshua's
farewell address to Israel (Josh. 24. 27) :
"Behold, this stone shall be a witness unto
us; for it hath heard all the words of the
Lord which he spake unto us : it shall be
therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny
your God."
Bible Wonders. 63
In Ezek. 30. 2 occurs the singular expres-
sion, "Howl ye, Woe worth the day !"
A peculiar expression is recorded in Jer.
8. 21 : "I am black; astonishment hath taken
hold on me."
In 2 Kings 14. 8 we read : "Then Amaziah
sent messengers to Jehoash, the son of Je-
hoahaz son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying,
Come, let us look one another in the face."
That the expression, "Come, let us look one
another in the face," was a challenge to
fight, is evident from verses 9-12 of the same
chapter.
"The parting of the way," from which the
common expression, "the parting of the
ways," is borrowed, occurs in Ezek. 21. 21.
"Stand in the gap" is found in Ezek. 22.
30.
'"Let us stand together^' occurs in Isa.
50. 8.
"Cast it to the dogs" is from Exod. 22. 31.
"Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the
streets of Askelon," occurs in David's lam-
entation for Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sam. 1.
20.
William Lloyd Garrison's famous anath-
ema against the system of American slavery,
"A covenant with death and an agreement
with hell," was borrowed from Isa. 28. 18,
54 Bible Wonders.
which reads : "And your covenant with death
shall be disannulled, and your agreement
with hell shall not stand/'
"God came from Teman, and the Holy
One from monnt Par an." This striking fig-
ure of speech is from the pen of the prophet
Habakknk, Hab. 3. 3.
"Woe to the idol shepherd that leaveth
the flock," is a statement found in Zech. 11.
17. The Eevised Version has "worthless'*
instead of "idol."
Bible Wondees. 55
VIII.
Peculiarities of Orthogffaphy*
The following words, 75 in number, re-
tain the old English form of spelling in the
International Bibles : ancle, armour, asswage,
aul, ax, bakemeats, bason, bishoprick, brake,
brasen, brier, camphire, carcass, caterpiller,
chapt, chesnut, cieled, cloke, colour, crook-
backt, cuckow, diddest, endeavour, expences,
favour, fetcht, folden, forborn, graff, grey,
grej^-headed, havock, holden, holpen, honour,
horseleach, hungred, instructer, jailor, ju-
bile, justle, labour, licence, lothe, lunatick,
morter, musick, nought (for naught), neigh-
bour, ought (for anything), parlour, plais-
ter, pluckt, pransing, pourtray, publick, rere-
ward, rie, rigour, rumour, sackclothes,
scull, selvedge, sergeant, shew, sodering, sope,
spunge, stedfast, stript, succour, valour, va-
pour, ware (for aware), wonderously.
The possessive and the plural forms, like-
wise derivatives, are not given, it being well
understood that they conform to the usage.
Some words are rendered in both the archaic
and modern forms. Thus we have ax and
axe; grey and gray; grey-headed and gray-
headed; instructer and instructor; scull and
skull; wonderously and wondrously.
66 Bible Wonders.
IX.
Peculiantics of Persons,
Abel^ the first martyr, is thought to have
been about 135 years of age when he was
slain by his brother Cain.
Cain's wife's name is unknown. After
he "went out from the presence of the Lord''
his dwelling place was "the land of Nod,"
concerning which nothing is known, save
that it "was east of Eden." His wife bore
him a son, who* was named Enoch, not the
man of that name who "walked with God,"
and of whom it is said, "he was not ; for God
took him." Of Cain's death the Scriptures
contain no record.
Isaac was 25 years of age when he was
offered as a sacrifice on Mount Moriah. Ja-
cob and Esau were twins. Jacob married at
the age of 84; Esau at 47.
Rachel's death is recorded in the Bible,
whereas no mention is made of Leah's death.
David's mother's name is unknown. He
speaks of his father and his mother in 1 Sam.
23. 3, and shows his regard for their welfare.
Absalom's hair, which was "polled," or
cut, at the end of each year, weighed "two
hundred shekels after the king's weight," or
six and a quarter pounds avoirdupois.
Bible Wonders. 57
David is called "the sweet psalmist of Is-
rael" in 2 Sam. 23. 1.
The bedstead of the giant Og, king of
Bashan, was of iron. "Nine cubits was the
length thereof, and four cubits the breadth
of it, after the cubit of a man ;" accordingly
it was 15J feet in length and 7 feet in
breadth, calling the cubit's length 21 inches.
Goliath's "height was six cubits and a
span," or about eleven feet. He was one of
four brothers, sons of "the giant (or, as the
margin reads, *Rapha/) of Gath." The
names of three of the four are given, namely,
Goliath, Sippai, and Lahmi. Of the fourth,
who is nameless, it is said that he "was a
man of great stature, whose fingers and toes
were four and twenty, six on each hand, and
six on each foot." He was slain by "Jon-
athan the son of Shimea David's brother."
These four Philistine warriors all perished
at the hands of Israel's valiant men.
Saul, the first king of Israel, was "a choice
young man, and a goodly : and there was not
among the children of Israel a goodlier per-
son than he : from his shoulders and upward
he was higher than any of the people."
"Melchisedek king of Salem," also a
"priest of the most high God," first men-
tioned in Gen. 14. 18, is described as follows
58 Bible Won^deks.
in the 7th chapter of Hebrews : ^'Without fa-
ther, without mother, without descent, hav-
ing neither beginning of days, nor end of
life ; but made like unto the Son of God."
Jeremiah is called "the weeping prophet,"
Isaiah "the evangelical prophet," Ezekiel
"the priestly prophet."
Three Bible characters fasted forty days
each, namely, Moses, Elijah, and Jesus. They
were the representatives, respectively, of the
Legal, the Prophetical, and the Gospel Dis-
pensations— the three great* dispensations of
the Bible. These three men came together
on the occasion of Christ's transfiguration
on Mount Hermon, the "Elias" of the New
Testament answering to the Elijah of the
Old. "Both Moses and Elijah had been re-
moved from this world in a mysterious man-
ner— the one without death, the other by
death indeed, but so that his body followed
not the lot of the bodies of all; . . . both
had been on the holy mount in the visions
of God."~Alford.
EzekieFs name occurs only twice in the
Bible, namely, in Ezek. 1. 3; 24. 24. This
is somewhat remarkable in view of the length
and importance of his prophecy. The name
Jeremiah occurs 147 times in the Old Tes-
tament, and 3 times in the New ; in the lat-
Bible Wonders. 69
ter under the Greek forms, once "Jeremias/'
and twice "Jeremy."
"Nachon's" is peculiar in that it is the
only proper name that occurs only in this
form, namely, in the possessive case. It is
identical with "Chidon,'^ which, likewise, oc-
curs only once. "Nachon's threshing floor,"
(2 Sam. 6. 6) and "the threshing floor of
Chidon" (1 Chron. 13. 9) relate to the same
place.
John the Baptist was the last of the pre-
Christian martyrs (Matt. 14. 10).
Stephen was the first Christian martyr.
James, "the brother of John" (Acts 12. 2),
whom Herod Agrippa I put to death "with
the sword," was the first apostolic martyr.
Ehud, the second of the 15 judges of Is-
rael, and the slayer of Eglon, king of Moab,
was left-handed.
Methuselah was the oldest man, he having
lived to the great age of 969 years. It is an
interesting fact that, whereas he was the old-
est man, he died before his father. For his
father, Enoch, "was translated that he should
not see death; and was not found, because
God had translated him" (Heb. 11. 5).
Hence Methuselah was the oldest man in this
respect, namely, that he lived on the earth
for a longer time than any other man.
60 Bible Wonders.
Enoch was on the earth just as many years
as there are days in the year. ^'All the days
of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five
years" (Gen. 5. 23). "And he died" is not
appended to this statement, however, as it
is to the biographies of his fellow-patriarchs.
Eber lived longer than any other person
born after the flood — 464 years (Gen. 11.
ir).
Moses and Aaron were brothers. Aaron
was the older by three years. He died on
Mount Hor at the age of 123 years (Num.
33. 39). Moses died on Mount Nebo at the
age of 120 years (Deut. 34. 7).
Eehoboam was the father of 88 children.
The obituary of Elisha the prophet com-
prises 7 words, namely: "And Elisha died,
and they buried him" (2 Kings 13. 20).
John is called the apostle of love.
Moses is called the meekest, Samson the
strongest, Peter the impulsive, Thomas the
doubting, Elijah the hairy, and Job the pa-
tient, man.
Samuel is sometimes termed "the father
of the prophets." Moses, however, is called
a prophet (Deut. 34. 10) ; indeed, he is the
first and the most illustrious of the Old Tes-
tament prophets. In Gen. 20. 7 God, speak-
ing to Abimelech, declares concerning Abra-
Bible Wonders. 61
ham, 'Tie is a prophet," but this is scarcely
more than an incidental statement.
Hezekiah's life was lengthened fifteen
years in answer to prayer.
Of King Jehoram's death it is said that
he "departed without being desired."
Elijah's parentage and birthplace are un-
known. He is called "a hairy man," literally,
"a lord of hair" (2 Kings 1. 8).
Elijah and John the Baptist, who stand
to each other in the relation of prototype
and antitype, were distinguished for the pe-
culiarity and similarity of their raiment, the
suddenness of their appearance, and their
boldness as reformers.
Elijah was "the grandest and most roman-
tic character that Israel ever produced."
The popular conception of his translation as
expressed in the nursery song, namely, "he
went up in a chariot of fire," is erroneous.
"Elijah went by a whirlwind into heaven"
(2 Kings 2. 11).
Many noted Scripture characters are name-
less. Among these the following are prom-
inent : "The woman of Samaria," with whom
Jesus conversed at Sychar (John 4. 2-26) ;
the widow whose oil was increased by the
prophet Elisha (2 Kings 4. 1-7) ; the Shu-
nammite widow, whose son Elisha restored
62 Bible Wonders.
to life (2 Kings 4. 8-37) ; the widow of Zar-
ephath, who fed the prophet Elijah, and
whose "barrel of meaF' and "cruse of oil
wasted not'' through God's providential care
of her and her son, in accordance with his
promise to Elijah (1 Kings 17. 9-16), and
whose son, having died, was restored to life
by that prophet (1 Kings 17. 17-24) ; the cer-
tain woman who "cast a piece of a millstone
upon Abimelech's head, and all to brake his
scuir^ (Judg. 9. 53-55) ; the "little maid"
who "waited on Naaman's wife,^' and whose
solicitude for her master's welfare led to
his recovery from leprosy (2 Kings 5. 1-14) ;
the daughter of Jairus whom Jesus restored
to life (Mark 5. 22-43) ; the Syrophoenician
woman whose daughter Jesus healed (Mark
7. 25-30) ; and the "poor widow'^ who cast
"two mites" into the temple treasury, and
was commended by our Lord for her self-
denial (Luke 21. 1-4). Then in the parable
of the prodigal son all the characters are
nameless (Luke 15. 11-32) ; the "young law-
yer" who asked, "Good Master, what good
thing shall I do, that I may have eternal
life?" (Matt. 19. 16-26;) the good Samar-
itan (Luke 10. 30-37) ; the young man who
is mentioned in Mark 14. 51, 52 : "And there
followed him [Jesus] a certain young man.
Bible Wonders. 63
having a linen cloth cast about his naked
body; and the young man laid hold on him:
and he left the linen cloth, and fled from
them naked;" the man who anointed Jehu
and who was called "a mad fellow" by Je-
hu's companions (3 Kings 9. 1-12) ; the man
who slew King Ahab (1 Kings 22. 34) ; the
man who died, and whose body, being hur-
riedly cast "into the sepulchre of Elisha,"
"revived" on touching "the bones of Elisha,"
and the man "stood up on his feet" (2 Kings
13. 21) ; the young Amalekite who confessed
to David that he had slain the latter's en-
emy, Saul, and whom David caused to be
slain for having killed "the Lord's anointed"
(2 Sam. 1. 2-16) ; the man who stood "over
against" Joshua, "by Jericho," with "his
sword drawn in his hand," and who, after
proclaiming himself "captain of the host of
the Lord," commanded Joshua, "Loose thy
shoe from off thy foot, for the place where-
on thou standest is holy" (Josh. 5. 13-15).
ISTo mention is made of Matthias after his
selection by lot (Acts 1. 26) to the place in
the apostolic college made vacant by the
transgression of Judas.
Paul declared of himself, "I am the apos-
tle of the Gentiles" (Eom. 11. 13).
64 Bible Wonders.
Glossary of Peculiar Bible Words*
Sunday school teachers are not infre-
quently at a loss to define certain words
which are peculiar to the Bible, and
which, being more or less obscure in meaning,
are the words above all others which they
are asked to explain. It is for this reason
that the annexed list, embracing 88 word,s,
39 of which occur only once in the text of
the Bible, is inserted. The definitions are
necessarily brief; for more extended defini-
tions Bible dictionaries should be consulted.
Abaddon (Rev. 9. 11), destruction^ that
is, the destroyer.
Aceldama (Acts 1. 19), the field of Hood.
Alleluia (Rev. 19. 1), praise ye the Lord.
It is the Gr. equivalent of the Heb. dox-
ology, Hallelujah.
Amen (Num. 5. 22), Heb. fi,rm, or, used as
a metaphor, faithful. Christ is called
"the Amen, the faithful witness" (Rev.
3. 14) . It is translated "verily" in John's
gospel. It is used to confirm the state-
ment that precedes it, as in Psa. 41. 13 ;
1 Cor. 14. 16, In common usage it
has the force of "so be it," and "so I
believe."
Bible Wonders. 65
AiTATHEMA MARAN--ATHA, a Gr. word sig-
nifying accursed, the Lord cometh (1 Cor.
16.'' 22).
Antichrist (1 John 2. 18), a false Christ;
a denier or opponent of Christ.
AroLLYON (Eev. 9. 11), the equivalent of
Abaddon (q. v.).
Armageddon (Eev. 16. 16), the mountain of
Megiddo; nsed symbolically, but of un-
certain application.
AsHTAROTH (Judg. 2. 13), plural of Ash-
toreth; images of Ashtoreth worshiped
by the Israelites.
Ashtoreth (1 Kings 11. 5), a goddess of
the Sidonians and of the Phoenicians.
Baal (Judg. 2. 13), the supreme male divin-
ity of the Phoenicians.
Baalim (Judg. 2. 11), plural of Baal.
Babel (Gen. 10. 10), Babylon; also con^
fusion; applied to the tower described
in Gen. 11. 4, 5.
Baca (Psa. 84. 6), weeping; a valley in Pal-
estine whose location is conjectural.
Beelzebub (Matt. 10. 25), the prince of
devils.
Behemoth (Job 40. 15), probably the hip-
popotamus (see margin of the E. V.).
Bel (Tsa. 46. 1), the national god of the
Babylonians.
5
66 Bible Wonders.
Belial (Deut. 13. 13), naughty (marg.)
Ileb. sons of tvorthlessness; in the New
Testament it is an appellative of Satan.
Beulah (Isa. 62. 4), married.
Boanerges (Mark 3. 17), sons of thunder;
a name given to James and John, sons
of Zebedee, by onr Lord.
Calvary (Lnke 23. 33), the Gr. equivalent
of the Heb. Golgotha (q. v.).
Cephas (John 1. 42), a rock; a surname be-
stowed upon Peter by our Lord.
CriEMOSH (N"um. 21. 29), the national de-
ity of the Moabites. (See Molech.)
Cherubims (Gen. 3. 24; Exod. 25. 18),
"symbols of divine attributes, that is,
omnipotence and omniscience, not as
representatives of actual beings, the
cherubim should be regarded."
Chiun (Amos 5. 26), an obscure word in-
dicative of idolatrous practices ; possibly
the "star of Saturn;" by some scholars
thought to be identical with Eemphan
(q. V.)
CoRBAN (Mark 7. 11), a gift; an offering in
fulfillment of a vow.
Dagon (Judg. 16. 23), the national idol-god
of the Philistines.
Becapolis (Matt. 4. 25), ten cities; they
were Abila, Canatha, Capitolias, Dium,
Bible Wonders. 67
Gadara, Geresa, Hippos, Pella, Phila-
delphia, and Scythopolis.
DiDYMUS (John 11. 16), the twin; the sur-
name of Thomas the apostle.
Easter (Acts 12. 4), Gr. pascha; Easter is
identical with Passover, and is so ren-
dered in the E. V.
Eben-ezer (1 Sam. 4. 1), stone of help.
Ed (Josh. 22. 34), witness; the name of an
altar.
El-beth-el (Gen. 35. 7), God of Bethel.
El-elohe-Israel (Gen. 33. 20), God, the
God of Israel.
Eloi^ Eloi^ lama sabachthani (Mark 15.
34), Eloi, my God; lama, why; sabach-
thani, thou hast forsaken me. (See
Matt. 27. 46.)
Emmanuel (Matt. 1. 23), God with us; a
name applied to our Lord by the apostle
Matthew.
Ephphatha (Mark 7. 34), he opened.
Ephod (Exod. 28. 4), the name of a man,
but generally used to denote a sacred
vestment originally appropriate to the
high priest, but later worn by ordinary
priests.
Epicureans (Acts 17. 18), from Epicurus,
founder of a school of Greek philos-
ophy; Greek philosophers.
68 Bible Wonders.
EuROCLYDON" (Acts 27. 14), northeast wind;
a gale; used in describing the ship-
wreck of Paul.
Gabbatha (John 19. 13), elevated; called,
likewise, "Pavement," a place outside
the Praetorium, or Judgment Hall, and
"from his place on which Pilate deliv-
ered our Lord to be crucified."
Galeed (Gen. 31. 47), a heap of witness, or
testimony.
Gentiles (Gen. 10. 5), foreigners; heathen
(Neh. 5. 8), non- Jewish nations.
Gethsemane (Matt. 26. 36), oil-press; the
scene of our Lord's agony; a "place;"
also called a "garden;" was near Jeru-
salem.
Golgotha (Matt. 27. 33), a place of a shull;
the "vulgar name of the spot where Je-
sus was crucified;" called also Calvar3^
Hamonati (Ezek. 39. 16), multitude; a
"city" where the multitudes of Gog
should be buried.
Hamon-gog (Ezek. 39. 11), ravine of God's
multitude. (See Hamonah.)
Hebrew (Gen. 14, 13), a word of uncertain
derivation; first applied to Abram, aft-
erward to his descendants. The term
"Israelites" was "subsequently used by
the Jews of themselves, among them-
Bible Wonders. 69
selves/' whereas to foreigners they
were known as "Hebrews."
Hephzi-bah (Isa. 62. 4), my delight in her.
HiNNOM (Josh. 15. 8), lamentation; the
name of a valley, or ravine, to the south
of Jerusalem where human sacrifices
were offered to Molech ; used figuratively
to denote the place of eternal torment.
HosANNA (Matt. 21. 9), Heb. save, we pray;
the shout of religious praise and glad-
ness which greeted our Lord during his
triumphal procession into Jerusalem.
(SeePsa. 118. 26.)
Immanuel (Isa. 7. 14), God ivith us; called
Emmanuel in Matt. 1. 23.
Jaii (Psa. 68. 4), contraction of Jehovah;
elsewhere rendered Lord.
Jegar-sahadutha (Gen. 31. 47), heap of
ivitness; nearly equivalent to Galeed,
a memorial heap of stones and pillars.
Jehovah (Exod. 6. 3), he who hecomes.
Jehovah-jteeh (Gen. 22. 14), Jehovah will
see.
Jehovah-nissi (Exod. 17. 15), Jehovah my
banner.
Jehovah-shalom (Judg. 6. 24), Jehovah,
the God of peace.
JESUS (Matt. 1. 21), that is. Saviour; the
proper name of our Lord and Saviour,
YO Bible Wonders.
The Heb. "Messiah," and the Gr. equiv-
alent, "Christ," that is, "Anointed,'' are
the official titles of onr Lord. He was
called "Jesus of Nazareth," and "Jesus
the son of Joseph," to distinguish him
from other men who bore the name of
Jesus.
Jew (Esth. 8. 7), Jews (2 Kings 16. 6).
The term Jew was formed from the
word Judah, and was restricted in its
original application to a subject of the
separate kingdom of Judah; later it
came to designate all the people of the
Hebrew language and country.
Leviathan (Job 41. 1), probably the croc-
odile.
Lucifer (Isa. 14. 12), "son of the morning,"
literally, light-hringing . Used symbol-
ically to represent the king of Babylon,
"in his splendor and in his fall." The
modern use of the word "as a proper
name of the devil is plainly un-
grounded."
MoLECH (Lev. 18. 21), the fire-god, the tute-
lary, or protecting deity of the Ammon-
ites, and essentially identical with the
Moabitish god, Chemosh.
Nehushtan (2 Kings 18. 4), a piece of
Irass; the name given by Hezekiah to the
Bible Wonders. 71
brazen serpent made by Moses in the
wilderness, and which, nearly one thou-
sand years thereafter, was made an ob-
ject of worship among the Israelites.
Passover. (See "Jewish Feasts and Fes-
tivals.")
Pentecost. (See "Jewish Feasts and Fes-
tivals.")
Ppiarisees. (See "Jewish Feasts and Fes-
tivals.")
Praetorium. (Mark 15. 16), called also
"Judgment Hall;" headquarters of the
Roman military governor.
Publicans (Matt. 21. 32), native Jews who
were appointed tax-gatherers under the
Eoman government.
Pur (Esth. 3. 7). (See under "Jewish
Feasts and Festivals," "Purim.")
Rabbi (Matt. 23. 7), Master, Teacher; a
title of respect, called also "Rabboni."
Raca (Matt. 5. 22), worthless; a term of
reproach.
Remphan (Acts 7. 43), an idol worshiped
by the Israelites; thought by some to
be identical with Chiun (Amos. 5. 26)
(q.y.).
Sabaoth (Rom. 9. 29), armies.
Sadducees. (See under "Religious Classes
among the Jews.")
72 Bible Wonders.
Scribes. (See under "Eeligious Classes
among the Jews/^)
Seraphims (Isa. 6. 2), an order of celes-
tial beings.
Shibboleth, Sibboleth (Jndg. 12. 6), a
stream or flood; the test word used by
Jephthah to distinguish the Gileadites
from the Ephraimites.
Stoicks (Acts 17. 18), the name of a school
of Greek philosophers.
Talitha cumi (M'ark 5. 41), two Syriac
words signifying, Damsel^ arise.
Tammuz (Ezek. 8. 14), a Syrophoenician
god, possibly identical with the Greek
'^x\donis.''
Teraphim (Judg. 17. 5), images; tera-
phim were sometimes consulted for
oracular answers by the Israelites and
Babylonians.
Tetrarch (Luke 3. 1), governor of a fourth
part of a country; applied to Herod
Antipas, Herod Philip, and Lysanias.
Thummim (Exod. 28. 30), perfection; a
mysterious word not defined in the
Scriptures. It occurs in connection with
Urim in every instance save one.
TiRSHATHA (Ezra 2. 63), governor; title
of the governor of Judea under the Per-
sians.
Bible Wonders. 73
ToPHET^ ToPHETH (Isa. 30. 33; 2 Kings
23. 10), of uncertain meaning; a place
"in the valley of the son of Hin-
nom," east or southeast of, and adja-
cent to, Jerusalem.
Upjm (Exod. 28. 30), light; a mysterious
word. It may denote the stones, or pos-
sibly a single stone, or a plate of gold,
in the high priest's breastplate, on
which was engraved the sacred name of
Jehovah.
u
Bible Wonders.
XI.
The Revised Vefsion^
The following compendmm is taken from
the "Comparative Edition" of the Eevised
Version of the Bible, and is used by per-
mission of the International Bible Agency,
owners of the copyright :
I. Numerical Summary.
Below is an explanation of the four numeral columns
of the subjoined tabular statement.
Column 1 gives the number of words in the text of
every book of the Revised Bible. The aggregate is
792,444 words (O. T., 612,530 ; N. T., 179,914).
Column 3 gives the number of words introduced by the
Revisers into the text of every book. The aggregate
is 70,772 words (O. T., 45,248 ; N. T., 25,524).
Column 3 gives the number of y^ovA^ excluded by the Re-
visers from the text of every book. The aggregate
is 68,508 words (O. T. 42,611 ; N. T., 25,897).
Column 4 shows what percentage (i. e., how many words
in a thousand) of the text of every book is composed
of words introduced by the Revisers.
Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
I Samuel. . . .
II Samuel....
I Kings
II Kings
I Chronicles. .
II Chronicles
Ezra
1
2
3
38,307
1,873
1,820
32,662
2,230
2,211
24,426
2,146
2,240
32,733
2,864
2,931
28,520
2,149
1,900
18,935
1,614
1,526
19,076
1,318
1,204
2,577
116
106
25,196
1,308
1,140
20,708
1,253
1,146
24,607
1,269
1,166
23,633
1,092
968
20,352
1,592
1,602
26,263
1,775
1,571
7,431
477
483
.075
.085
.069
.045
.052
.061
.051
.046
.078
.068
.064
Bible Wonders.
15
Nehemiah
Esther
Job
Psalms
Proverbs
Ecclesiastes
Song of Songs
Isaiah
Jeremiah , . .
Lamentations....
Ezekiel
Daniel
Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi
Matthew
Mark
Luke
John
The Acts
Romans
I Corinthians —
II Corinthians...
Galatians
Ephesians
Philippians
Colossians
I Thessalonians .
II Thessalonians
I Timothy
II Timothy
Titus
Philemon
Hebrews ....
James..
I Peter
II Peter
I John
II John
III John
Jude
Revelation
10,505
692
664
5,704
320
246
18,315
2,362
2,140
43.933
3,668
3,454
15,229
1,478
1,282
. 5,620
576
535
2,651
291
259
37,083
3,178
3,127
42,960
2,846
2,544
3,446
269
234
39,603
3,081
2,866
11,710
910
799
5,211
532
493
2,.021
146
158
4,236
297
279
653
62
78
1,337
82
64
3,159
298
290
1,259
122
149
1,460
190
206
1,629
133
119
1,130
47
47
6,470
447
419
1,780
145
145
23,407
2,513
2,781
14,854
1,982
2,288
25,654
3,239
3,510
19,007
2,161
2,245
24,211
3,673
3.687
9,473
1,446
1,392
9,420
1,320
1,360
6,174
1,248
1,136
3,133
567
515
3,063
500
457
2,227
403
358
2,004
356
327
1,839
277
274
1,051
186
157
2,279
442
407
1,619
253
301
900
168
161
439
81
72
7,028
1,231
1,093
2,306
382
375
2,423
421
470
1,543
323
331
2,481
251
287
298
49
49
299
66
61
631
153
130
12,151
1,833
1,673
.066
.056
.129
.084
.097
.103
.109
.086
.066
.078
.078
.078
.102
.073
.070
.095
.061
.094
.097
.130
.081
.041
.069
.081
.107
133
.126
.114
.150
.153
.140
.202
.181
.163
.181
.178
.151
.177
.194
.156
.187
.185
.175
.166
.173
.209
.101
.164
.221
.243
.15J
V6 Bible Wonders.
II. Miscellaneous Items.
1. The Bible contains 1,189 chapters (O. T., 929 ; N. T.,
260). The average length of a Revised Bible chapter is
666|- words ; of an O. T. chapter 659^ words ; of a N. T.
chapter, 692 words ; of a Psalm, 293 words.
2. The average length of a Bible verse is 25 i words ; of
an 0. T. verse, 26^ words ; of a N. T. verse, 22| words.
3. The text of the Old Testament is 77 j% per cent of
the Revised Bible; the text of the New Testament is
22^^ per cent of the Revised Bible.
4. The Revised Bible contains 31,086 verses (0. T.,
23,144; N. T., 7,942). The number of verses which the
Revisers have left verbally unchanged is 8,166— equal to
26| per cent of the total number. The verbally un-
changed verses of the 0. T. (= 7,295) are 31^ per cent of
its verses ; those of the N. T. (= 871) are 11 per cent of
its verses. The 8,166 verbally unchanged verses of both
Testaments are numerically one in excess of the 222
verses of Eoclesiastes added to the 7,943 verses of the
N. T. Of the 8,166 verbally unchanged verses 815 (O. T.,
747 ; N. T., 68) have alternate renderings in the Re-
visers' Margin.
5. There are in the Revised Bible 866 verses (0. T.,
589; N. T., 277) which, in the text, the Revisers have
verbally changed only by the exclusion of some word or
words.
6. There are 1,051 verses (O. T., 797 ; N. T., 254) which
the Revisers have verbally changed only by the addition
of some word or words.
7. The words introduced into the text by the Revisers
are equal in amount to one hundred and six average
Bible chapters.
Bible Wonders. '77
III. The Work op the Revision Companies.
The British Company of New Testament Revisers be-
gan its work on the 22d of June, 1870, and finished the
same on the 11th of November, 1880. During that time
it held 407 meetings.
The American New Testament Revisers began their
work October 4, 1872, and concluded it October 22, 1880.
The British Old Testament Revision Company began
its work June 30, 1870, and finished it June 20, 1884.
It held 792 meetings of six hours each.
The American Old Testament Company began its
work October 4, 1872, and completed the same at the
close of 1884.
The Revised New Testament was published in May,
1881 ; the Revised Old Testament in May, 1885.
^8 Bible Wonders.
XII.
Numerical Table — Authorized Version*
Books of the Bible, with the number of chapters, verses, and
words which they contain,
OLD TESTAMENT.
BOOKS. CHAPTERS. VERSES. WORDS.
Genesis 50 1,533 38,267
Exodus 40 1,213 32,692
Leviticus 27 859 24,546
Numbers 36 1,288 32,902
Deuteronomy 34 959 28,461
Joshua 24 658 18,858
Judges 21 618 18,971
Ruth 4 85 2,578
I Samuel 31 810 25,061
II Samuel 24 695 20,612
I Kings 22 816 24,524
II Kings 25 719 23,532
I Chronicles 29 941 20,369
II Chronicles 36 822 26,074
Ezra 10 280 7,441
Nehemiah 13 406 10,483
Esther 10 167 5,637
Job 42 1,070 18,102
Psalms. 150 2,461 43,743
Proverbs 31 915 15,043
Ecclesiastes 12 222 5,584
Solomon's Song 8 117 2,661
Isaiah 66 1,292 37,044
Jeremiah 52 1,364 42,659
Lamentations 5 154 3,415
Ezekiel 48 1,273 39,407
Daniel 12 357 11,606
Hosea 14 197 5,175
Joel 3 73 2,034
Amos 9 146 4,217
Obadlah 1 21 670
Jonah 4 48 1,321
Micah 7 105 3,153
Nahum 3 47 1,285
Habakkuk 3 56 1,476
Zephaniah 3 53 1,617
Haggai. 2 38 1,131
ZacTiariah \\ 211 6,444
Malachi 4 55 1,782
Old Testament 929 23,144 610,677
Bible Wonders.
10
NEW TESTAMENT.
BOOKS. CHAPTERS.
St. Matthew 28
St. Mark 16
St. Luke 24
St. John 21
The Acts 28
Komans 16
I Corinthians 16
II Corinthians 13
Galatians 6
Ephesians 6
Philippians 4
Colossians 4
I Thessalonians 5
II Thessalonians 3
ITimothy 6
II Timothy 4
Titus 3
Philemon 1
Hebrews 13
James 5
I Peter 5
II Peter 3
I John 5
IlJohn 1
IllJohn 1
Jude 1
Revelation 22
New Testament 260
Old Testament 929
Total 1,189
VERSES.
WORDS.
1,071
23,684
678
15,171
1,151
25,944
879
19,098
1,007
24,250
433
9,447
437
9,489
257
6,092
149
3,098
155
3,039
104
2,202
95
1,998
89
1,857
47
1,042
113
2,269
83
1,703
46
921
25
445
303
6,913
108
2,309
105
2,482
61
1,559
105
2,523
13
303
14
299
25
613
404
12,000
7,957
180,751
23,144
610,577
31,101
791,328
80 Bible Wonders.
XIIL
Miscellaneous Facts^
The two pillars which were erected "be-
fore^' or in the porch of Solomon's temple
were called Jachin and Boaz. Jachin, sig-
nifying "he shall establish," was reared on
the right ; Boaz, meaning "in it is strength/'
on the left.
The shortest song in the Bible consists of
29 words, and is recorded in Num. 21. 17,
18,
The spies who were sent by Moses to
"search the land of Canaan," twelve in num-
ber, were taken from the tribes of Israel,
from each tribe a man, reckoning Manasseh
and Ephraim two tribes. There was no one
selected from Levi, the priestly tribe. The
names of these twelve spies were, Shammua,
Shaphat, Caleb, Igal, Oshea (Joshua), Palti,
Gaddiel, Gaddi, Ammiel, Sethur, Nahbi, and
Geuel (Num. 13. 2-15) . In the Revised Ver-
sion Oshea is rendered Hoshea.
The New Testament contains quotations
from 32 of the 39 Old Testament books. The
7 books from which no extracts are taken
are, Ruth, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Solo-
mon's Song, The Lamentations of Jeremiah,
and Ezekiel.
Bible Wonders. 81
The Bible contains 2 fables. The first, of
which ' Jotham, the youngest son of Zerub-
baal, is the author, is that of the trees choos-
ing their king (Judg. 9. 8-15), and is said
by Dr. Adam Clarke to be "the oldest, and
without exception the best, fable or apologue
in the world." The second, the author of
which is Jehoash, one of the kings of Israel,
is that of the cedar and the thistle of Leb-
anon (2 Kings 14. 9).
The "fiery serpent," or "serpent of brass,"
which Moses made and put "upon a pole"
for the healing of the Israelites who had been
bitten (N'um. 21. 6-8) was preserved, and
became an object of worship by the people,
who called it "Nehushtan," or, as the margin
reads, "a piece of brass." It was destroyed
by the good King Hezekiah (2 Kings 18. 4).
It was made B. C. 1452, and, strangely
enough, was destroyed B. C. 726, or 726
years later.
"A Sabbath day's journey" (Acts 1. 12)
was fixed at 2,000 paces, or about 6 fur-
longs (three fourths of a mile) from the
wall of the city. It corresponded to the space
to be kept between the ark and the people
(Josh. 3. 4) in the wilderness.
The miracles of our Lord, as recorded in
the gospels, are 33 in number; the parables,
6
82 Bible Wonders.
30. This is based upon Dean Trench's enu-
meration. Concerning the number of the
parables, it may be observed that some writ-
ers extend the list to 50. The term "par-
able" has a wide range of application;
accordingly, the number of the parables con-
tained in the gospels varies in accordance
with the determination of the question,
"What constitutes a parable?"
Only 27 persons are mentioned by name
in the Bible from the creation to the flood,
or during a period of 1,656 years, B. C.
4004-23-18. Of this number, 23 were males
and. 4 were females. The males are, Adam,
Cain, Abel, Enoch, Irad, Mehujael, Methu-
sael, Lamech, Jabal, Jubal, Tubal-cain, Seth,
Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch,
Methuselah, Lamech, Noah, Shem, Ham, and
Japheth. The females are. Eve, Adah, Zil-
lah, and Kaamah.
The average number of words in a chap-
ter in the Bible is 6651
The average number of words in a verse
is 254.
The average number of verses in a chap-
ter is 26^.
The first book of Kings contains the great-
est number of words to the chapter of any
book in the Bible, namel}^, 1,1 14J.
Bible Wonders. 83
St. Mark contains the greatest average
number of verses to the chapter of any book
in the Bible, namely, 421.
Paradise was understood by the Jewish
Church to designate "the blessed section of
Hades, or the intermediate state between
death and the resurrection." In addition
to its use by our Lord (Luke 23. 43) in this
sense, it occurs twice in apocalyptic passages
(2 Cor. 12. 13; Eev. 2. 7), where it sym-
bolizes the eternal blessedness of the saints.
The "cities of refuge," six in number, to
which the homicide might flee for safety
from the "blood avenger" were Hebron, Ke-
desh, Shechem, Bezer, Golan, and Eamoth-
gilead. They were Levitical cities, and
were situated the first three west, the last
three east, of the river Jordan.
Sarah, the wife of the patriarch Abraham,
was remarkable for her beauty. The sig-
nification of the name Sarah is "princess."
The term "patriarch" means the "head"
or "prince" of a tribe. In a general sense
it is applied to the heads of families — "the
fathers" — who lived before the time of Mo-
ses. They belong to two periods, the ante-
diluvian and the postdiluvian, or the pe-
riods before and after the deluge. It is
applied to David, however. Acts 2. 29, and
84 Bible Wonders.
to Abraham, Heb. 7. 4. The twelve sons of
Jacob are called patriarchs in Acts 7. 8.
Seven trees are prominently associated
with Bible history, namely, the olive, the fig,
the sycamore, the pomegranate, the balsam,
the palm,. and the oak.
Nazarites belonged to either sex. They
were bound by "a peculiar oath to be set
apart for the service of God." They were
of two classes, "Nazarites of days" and "Naz-
arites for life." Three Nazarites for life
are mentioned in Bible history, namely,
Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist.
The oath of Nazarites for life was made
by the parents before the birth of the child.
Six rivers are celebrated in Bible history,
namely, the Pison, the Gihon, the Hid-
deke], the Euphrates, the N'ile, and the Jo-^-
dan. The first four are identified with the
narrative of the garden of Eden.
Seven mountains are conspicuous in con-
nection with Bible scenes and events, name-
ly, Ararat, Hermon, Hor, Lebanon, N'ebo.
Pisgah, and Sinai.
The shew bread mentioned first in Exod.
25. 80 is literally "bread of the face," bread
through which God is spiritually discerned,
and was kept within the ark of the cov-
enant in the tabernacle upon a table made of
Bible Wonders. 85
acacia wood overlaid with pure gold. Twelve
loaves, answering to the twelve tribes of Is-
rael, were required to be kept there. They
remained from one Sabbath till the next,
when they were replaced by freshly baked
loaves. They were placed in two rows of
six loaves in each, and were sprinkled with
incense. At the end of the week the in-
cense \ras burned and the loaves were eaten
by the priests in the Holy Place. "Bread is
the symbol of life and nourishment,'' and
the eating of the shew bread, like the partak-
ing of the bread in the sacrament of the
Lord's Supper, may have suggested the nour-
ishing of the soul through feeding upon God
by faith.
The following may be of service in en-
abling the Bible student to fix in his mind
the number of books in the Bible :
The square of the tens figure in the number
of the Old Testament books is the unit figure
of the same number. The product of the two
digits — 3 and 9 (using the St. Andrew's cross
[X] as the mathematical symbol) — is the
number of books in the New Testament —
27. The sum of the two numbers — 39 and
27 (using the ordinary cross [+•] as symbol)
— is the total number of books in the entire
Bible— 66.
86 Bible Wonders.
XIV.
Obsolete and Ambi§:uous Words and
Phrases.
The following list of words and phrases,
65 in number, are obsolete or ambiguous in
their meaning. In most instances their first
occurrences are indicated :
WOKD. OCCUKREKCE. DEFINITION.
Agone 1 Sam. 30. 13 Ago.
All-to-brake Judg. 9. 53 Altogether.
Ambassage Luke 14. 32 Embassy.
Asswage Gen. 8. l To subside.
Astonied Job 17. 8 Astonished.
Attent 2 Chron. 6. 40 Attentive.
Away with Isa. 1. 13 Endure.
Bestead Isa. 8. 21 Beset with difficulties.
Bewrayeth Matt. 26. 73 Accuse th.
Bosses Job 15. 26 Ornaments.
Botch Deut. 28. 27 A boil.
Brigandine Jer. 46. 4 Coat of mail.
Broided l Tim. 2. 9 Braided
By and by Luke 21. 9 Immediately.
Cankerworm Joel l. 4 Caterpillar.
Chapt Jer. 14. 4 Cracked.
Charger Num. 7. 13 A platter.
Chode Gen. 31. 36 Did chide.
Collops . Job 15. 27 Slices of meat.
Companies Isa. 57. 13 Babble of idols.
Dehcates Jer. 51. 34. Delicacies.
Dureth Matt. 13. 21 Endureth.
Emerods Deut. 28. 27 The piles.
Endamage Ezra 4. 13 Damage, injure.
Fitches Isa.28.25 Spelt.
J ovborn Jer. 51. 30 Forborne.
I orsomuch Luke 9. 9 Forasmuch.
Habergeon Job 41. 26 Coat of mail.
Sl,^.- -,- 9®?- ^-^^ Neuter, possessive its.
goised Acts 27. 40 Hoisted.
gl??.®"- H ?/r^°.;^; o^^; stockings and trousers.
Hungred Matt. 12. l Hungry.
f easing psa. 42. 2 Falslhood.
Lees Isa. 25. 6 Dregs.
^ol'^l?^^^ I ^*f^o^- 22-5 Magnificent.
5Jf"|Jes Ezek 47.11 Marshes.
Minish Exod. 5. 19 Diminish.
Bible Wonders. 87
WORD. OCCURRENCE. DEFINITION.
Neesings Job 41. 18 Sneezings.
Noisome Psa. 91. 3 Pestilential.
Or ever Psa. 90. 2 Before.
Ouches Exod. 28. 11 Settings for stones.
Phylacteries Matt. 23. 5 Charms.
Pilled Gen. 30. 37 Peeled, stripped of barl?.
Pressfat Hag. 2. 16 Wine vat.
Prevent 1 Thess. 4. 15 To precede.
Prised Zech. 11. 13 Apprised.
Ravin Gen. 49. 27 Capture spoil.
Scrabbled 1 Sam. 21. 13 Scrawled, scratched.
Seethe Exod. 16. 23 To boil.
Shroud Ezek. 31. 3 Shelter of a tree.
Sith .Ezek. 35. 6 Since.
Sod Gen. 25. 29 Boiled, seethed.
Strake, Acts 27. 17 Past tense of to strike.
Strakes Gen. 30. 37 Streaks.
Strawed Exod. 32. 20 Scattered.
Strowed 2 Chron. 34. 4 Strewed or scattered.
Tabering Nah. 2. 7 Beating as on a drum.
Taches Exod. 26. 6 Fastenmgs.
Throughly Gen. 11.3 Thoroughly.
Tire Ezek. 24. 17 Adornment.
Unperfect Psa. 139. 16 Imperfect.
Ware Acts 14.6 Aware.
Whiles Ezek. 21. 29 Meanwhile.
Wist. Exod. 16. 15 Knew.
Wotteth Gen. 39. 8 Knoweth.
XV.
Wonders of Chronologfy^
The period from the Creation to tlie
Christian era is 4,000 years. In the middle
of this period stands Abraham, 2,000 years
from Adam, 2,000 years before Christ. He
also divides the period from the Flood to the
Exode, 8G0 j^ears, into two equal parts : from
the Flood, 2446 B. C, to the Promise, Gen.
88 Bible Wonders.
15, 2016 B. C, are 430 years; from this to
the Exode, 1586 B. C, are also 430 years.
This period again is bisected,, or nearly so,
by Jacob's Descent into Egypt. From the
Promise, 2016 B. C, to the Descent, 1803
B. C, are ^13 ; from the Descent to the Ex-
ode, 217. From Joshua to Samnel, the The-
ocracy; 1546—1096 = 450; from David to
the Bab^donish Captivity — the Monarchy —
1056—606 = 450. The Theocracy and the
Monarchy were exactly eqnal. Add to this
period of 450 years that of Samuel and
Saul, 40 years, during which time also Je-
hovah was disowned as king in Israel, and
the sum 490 =- 70 x 7. That is the 70 years
of the Captivity, during which time the land
had rest and kept her Sabbaths, is exactly
equal to the 70 sabbatical years of the revolt
from Jehovah's rule over Israel. The Mosaic
Dispensation from the Exode, 1586, to the
burning of the second temple, A. D. 70 =
1656, is exactly the period before the Flood.
So also the period from the Creation to the
Promise, 1656 + 430 = 2086, is exactly par-
allel to that from the Promise to the end
of the Mosaic Dispensation; to the Exode
430, +1656 from that time to the burning
of the temple, =2086.
Bible Wonders. 89
PART II.
The Study of the Bible*
The Bible is at once the oldest and in-
comparably the grandest classic in the world.
It is found in every enlightened home in
Christendom. It is the universal text-book.
The boundless resources of its divine knowl-
edge and wdsdom are alike accessible to the
young and the aged. Why, then, are so few
persons thoroughly conversant with its sub-
lime literature? It cannot be said that its
teachings are valueless; for it is the only
guidebook to two worlds. It cannot be af-
firmed that its literature is dull and uninter-
esting. Only persons who never read it thus
testify. For uniqueness of expression, beauty
of style, and picturesqueness of description
the book of Genesis alone challenges compar-
ison with any production in ancient or mod-
em literature. Ponder the influence of the
90 Bible Wonders.
Bible upon, and the estimation in which it
is held by, the common people in one of the
movst desolate portions of the globe: "The
Bible is the companion of the Icelander's
lamp; and, indeed, Iceland does illustrate
how the Bible possesses the power to make
life tolerable, and even charming, in the most
adverse, not to say even wretched, circum-
stances. It is often not till near midnight
that the sacred readings begin. They read
the Psalms; they sing — the whole family
joining in devotions. So the morning devo-
tions are performed by the lamp. When the
Icelander awakes he salutes no person till he
has saluted God. He usually hastens to the
door, and adores there the Author of his be-
ing ; then steps to the house and says to the
family, ^God grant you a good day.^ "
Archaeology and biography, history and
poetr}^, proverb and prophecy, philosophy
and theology — these are among the subjects
that adorn and enrich the pages of this im-
perial volume. "The poems of earth strike
their chimes into this canto, and the beauty
of the universe blossoms in this royal flower,
and the charm of river and lake and sea is
hung in this crystal."
Undoubtedly the very vastness of the vol-
ume deters many from undertaking its study.
Bible Wonders. 91
They imagine that in order to enjoy the
book one must master its contents. Then the
grouping of sixty-six books into one volume
seems to augment the difficulty of compre-
hending its teachings. For, notwithstand-
ing the fact that these books are correlated,
and that each really forms a constituent por-
tion of the body of divine revelation, the Bible
is not a continuous story: diligent study and
the comparing of Scripture with Scripture
are therefore essential to even a partial com-
prehension of the volume. Then some per-
sons excuse their neglect of the Bible on the
ground that the book is antiquated. Of this
objection it may be said that it is generally
specious. That the phraseology of the
Scriptures is unique is admitted. So strik-
ing is this feature that the source of a quota-
tion from the Bible, be it never so brief, in a
book, a newspaper, or, indeed, in any form
of composition, cannot but be recognized by
any person of ordinary intelligence. This
very uniqueness, however, instead of dimin-
ishing the charm of the sacred Scriptures,
constitutes in the estimation of the most dili-
gent students of the Bible one of its supreme
fascinations. A well-known author observes:
"It is a habit of mine to read the Bible when
much perturbed. The solemn,- majestic
92 Bible Wonders.
march of the measured words seldom fails to
restore my tranquillity."
To the young the author would say.
Cultivate a love for the Holy Scriptures
by a systematic course of daily reading of
the sublime truths which they hold in trust
for you. "Search the Scriptures'^ not in a
captious or cynical spirit, but devoutly,
prayerfully, with a settled determination to
profit by their teachings. "Eeceive with
meekness the ingrafted word, which is able
to save your souls." Converse with others
upon what you read, and it will not be very
long ere you shall testify with the psalmist,
"The law of thy mouth is better unto me
than thousands of gold and silver." Famil-
iarity with the Bible is a liberal education.
Better still, it is the bulwark of the soul in
times of temptation and peril. "Wherewith-
al shall a 5^oung man cleanse his way? By
taking heed thereto according to thy word."
Bible Wonders. 93
II.
The Bible: History of, Versions, Divisions
into Chapters and Verses*
The word Bible is the anglicized form of
the Greek word Bl(3Xo^, book. The word Bi-
ble does not occur in the text of the Holy
Scriptures. Among the terms employed by
the sacred writers to designate the collec-
tion of books which we call "the Bible" are
these: The Scriptures, The Holy Scrip-
tures; The Word; The Word of Truth; The
Law and the Prophets; The Old and New
Testaments. The Jews called the Old Tes-
tament "the Law/' "the Prophets/' and "the
Writings."
The translations and the versions of the
Bible bear the following titles : I. The "Sep-
tuagint," or seventy, so called because tra-
dition affirmed that the translation was
made by seventy men from the Hebrew to the
Greek language, about 285 B. C. This trans-
lation was, of course, of the Old Testament
only. 2. The "Peshito," or literal This
translation, embracing both the Old and New
Testaments, was made in the first century of
the Christian era, for the Syrian Christians.
3. The Vulgate, or vulgus. This transla-
tion of both the Old and New Testaments
94 Bible Wonders.
into Latin for the "common people/' as the
title indicates, was made about the year 400
A. D. It is the standard Bible of the Eoman
Catholic Church. It was the first book ever
printed. 4. The "Authorized Version" of the
Holy Scriptures — the English translation
otherwise known as "the King James Bible,"
and that which is now in common use — was
undertaken in 1607, and first published in
1611. The Ee vised Version of the King
James Bible, "set forth A. D. 1611," was
published in 1881. This is a revision of the
translation called the "Authorized Version,"
and not a new translation.
In A. D. 1250 the Holy Scriptures were
divided into chapters by Cardinal Hugo de
Sancto Caro. The division into verses, as
we find the arrangement to-day, was made
about the year 1550 by Eobert Stevens, a
printer of Paris, who 'executed the task while
making a horseback journey from Lyons to
Paris. In 1557 the first versified New Testa-
ment in English was published. This was
followed in 1560 by the publication of the
entire Bible in this form.
Bible Wo^tdeks. 95
III.
Books of the Bible Classified*
The Bible contains 66 books, 39 of which
belong to the Old Testament and 27 to the
New.
Old Testament Books.
The Old Testament books are classified as
follows :
Pentateuch. The Pentateuch comprises,
as the word implies, 5 books. They are, Gen-
esis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deu-
teronomy.
Historical. This group consists of 13
books, namel}^, Joshua, Judges, Euth, First
Samuel, Second Samuel, First Kings, Sec-
ond Kings, First Chronicles, Second Chron-
icles, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther.
Poetical. The poetical books, 5 in num-
ber, are. Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes,
and The Song of Solomon.
Prophetical. This group embraces 17
books, 5 of which are termed the "Greater,"
and 12 the "Minor," prophets. The Greater
prophets are, Isaiah, Jeremiah, The Lamen-
tations of Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel.
The Minor prophets are, Hosea, Joel, Amos,
Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk,
Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.
96 Bible Wonders.
New Testament Books.
The New Testament books are classified
as follows:
Historical. The historical books, 5 in
mimber, are, St. Matthew, St. Mark, St.
Lnke, St. John, and The Acts.
Epistles. This group comprises 21 sep-
arate compositions, of which number 14 are
termed ^^Pauline,^' and 7 "General,^' or
"Catholic," Epistles. The Pauline Epistles,
so called from Paul the apostle, to whom
their authorship is ascribed, are, Eomans,
First Corinthians, Second Corinthians,
Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossi-
ans. First Thessalonians, Second Thessalo-
nians. First Timothy, Second Timothy, Ti-
tus, Philemon, and Hebrews. The General
Epistles are, James, First Peter, Second
Peter, First John, Second John, Third John,
and Jude.
Three of the Pauline Epistles, namely.
First Timothy, Second Timothy, and Titus,
are termed "Pastoral" Epistles.
Prophetical. The one prophetical book
is Eevelation.
The book of Eevelation is sometimes
called the ^' Apocalypse'^ The word Apoc-
alypse does not occur in the English Bible.
Bible Wonders. 97
It is a Greek word and is the equivalent of
the Latin '"revelare," to uncover or nnveil,
and is rendered "revelation" in Eom. 2. 5,
and elsewhere in the New Testament. The
word "revelation'^ does not occur in the Old
Testament, though reveal, revealed, revealer,
and revealeth are of frequent occurrence
therein. The word "revelation" is found
12 times in the N"ew Testament. In com-
menting Tipon the first two paragraphs of
Eevelation, Dr. Whedon tersely observes:
"In modem style the first three verses would
have been printed on a first title-page, with
verse 3 for the author's motto, and with
names of publishers at bottom. Verses 4-8
are the dedication, namely, to the seven
churches. At verse 9 begins the Apocalypse
proper."
7
98 Bible Wondehs.
IV.
Passagfes of Scripture Usually Misquoted.
To misquote or garble the words of an
author is justly regarded as an offense against
both culture and justice. And yet very many
persons who disdain to quote a sentiment
from Shakespeare incorrectly do not hesitate
to commit this offense against the sacred
writers, notwithstanding the fact . that the
real meaning of the Scriptures is in many
instances seriously perverted thereby. Among
the examples that follow the first strikingly
illustrates the truthfulness of this state-
ment :
"Surely goodness and mercy shall follow
me all the days of my life" (Psa. 23. 6).
This passage is usually quoted "have fol-
lowed me," instead of "shall follow me."
The 23d Psalm is preeminently one of ex-
perience and trust. "The Lord is my shep-
herd" is an expression of experience; "I
shall not want" is one of trust. Throughout
the text of the Psalm these sentiments alter-
nate until we read, "my cup runneth over;"
and out of this experience of God's favor
bursts forth from the psalmist's heart and
lips the joyful song of trust, "Surely good-
ness and mercy shall follow me all the days
Bible Wonders. 99
of my life." Accordingly, to say "have fol-
lowed me" is to convert a sublime expression
of trust in God for future good into a sim-
ple recognition of his blessings in the past.
The wickedest person in the world can ren-
der the latter acknowledgment to God,
whereas only the godly man can truthfully
affirm his unwavering faith in the continu-
ance of God's "goodness and mercy."
"I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection" (1 Cor. 9. 27). "I keep my body
under" is generally made to take the place
of the true reading.
"Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matt.
11. 28). The words "are weary" are gener-
ally substituted for "labour" by persons who
quote this sublime promisory invitation of
our Lord.
"Wherefore if meat make my brother to
offend, I will eat no flesh while the world
standeth" (1 Cor. 8. 13). The substitution
of the word "meat" for "flesh" in this pas-
sage is the universal practice.
"The heart knoweth his own bitterness"
(Prov. 14. 10). The pronoun "his" is in-
variably displaced by "its" in the current
rendering of this passage. If we reflect that
the word "its" occurs only once among the
100 Bible Wonders.
words, numbering nearly 800,000, in the Bi-
ble, we may be spared the mortification of
being told that we have misquoted Scripture,
in more instances than one.
"I know whom I have believed" (2 Tim.
1. 12). This is usually quoted "I know in
whom," etc.
"He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth
unto the Lord" (Prov. 19. 17). This pas-
sage is almost invariably quoted, "He that
giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord."
"Abstain from all appearance of evil."
"Avoid the very appearance of evil" is the
customary rendering of this sentiment.
"Write the vision, and make it plain upon
tables, that he may run that readeth it"(Hab.
2. 2). Scarcely a day passes that one does
not read a garbled rendering of this graphic
passage in current literature. It is usually
quoted, "He who" (or "that") "runs may
read," as though one might read while run-
ning, whereas the "vision" was intended for
a warning; the reading of it as a signal to
flee for one's life — to seek a place of shelter
and safety.
"He that spareth his rod hateth his son."
(Prov. 13. 24). This is invariably quoted,
"He that spareth the. rod," etc.
"In the beginning God created the heaven
Bible Wonders. 101
and the earth" (Gen. 1. 1). This well-known
passage is usually quoted "heavens" for
"heaven."
"The chief est among ten thousand" (Cant.
6. 10). To this passage is nearly always add-
ed the words "and the one altogether lovely."
Suffice it to say that this reading does not
occur in the Bible. The nearest approach
to it is found in Cant. 5. 16, which reads,
"he is altogether lovely."
"The liberal deviseth liberal things, and
by liberal things shall he stand" (Isa. 32. 8).
This is usually quoted, "The liberal man,"
etc.
"Though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear no evil" (Psa.
23. 4). The usual rendering of this passage
is, "the valley and the shadow of death."
"'Where two or three are gathered togeth-
er in my name, there am I in the midst of
them" (Matt. 18. 20). Who is there that
has not heard this beautiful promise garbled
by being quoted, "are met together in my
name, there am I in the midst, and that to
bless?"
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of man, the
things which God hath prepared for them
that love him" (1 Cor. 2. 9). The varia-
102 Bible Wonders.
tions of this passage which one hears are too
numerous to be cited in this connection. It
may be said, however, that after the words
'^the heart of man^' the words "to conceive"
are almost invariably added. Further than
this, the passage is generally referred to as
applying to the provision which God has
made "for them that love him" in the future
life, whereas the succeeding context clearly
dispels this allusion.
"The way of transgressors is hard" (Prov.
13. 15). The usual rendering of this pas-
sage is, "the way of the transgressor is hard."
"Thou art of purer eyes than to behold
evil, and canst not look on iniquity" (Hab.
1. 13). As a rule, there is appended to this
passage the phrase, "with any degree of al-
lowance."
"And an highway shall be there, and a
way, and it shall be called The way of holi-
ness ; the unclean shall not pass over it ; but
it shall be for those : the wayfaring men,
though fools, shall not err therein," (Isa. 35.
8). This beautiful passage is seldom cor-
rectly quoted; the last clause is not infre-
quently added to various passages of Scrip-
ture, and is nearly always rendered "need
not" for "shall not."
Bible Wonders. 103
V.
Palestine— Boundaries, Extent, and
Divisions,
The word Palestine occurs only once in
the Bible (Joel 3. 4) ; Palestina, three times
(Exod. 15. 14; Isa. 14. 29, 31). In every
instance the Hebrew is Pelesheth, a word
which is translated "Philistia," or "Phi-
listines." In modern usage "Palestine" and
"the Holy Land" are used synonymously.
The latter term, mentioned in Zech. 2.
12, is comprehensive of a much larger
area of territory than "Philistia," or "the
land of the Philistines," embraced. The
"Holy Land," or "Land of Promise," em-
braces territory on the east of the Jordan,
as well as on the west, whereas some
writers limit the application of the word Pal-
estine to the country bounded on the east by
the river Jordan, on the west by the Medi-
terranean Sea, and extending from Dan on
the north to Beer-sheba on the south.
The territory included in the promise to
Abraham (Gen. 12. 7; 13. 14, 15) is after-
ward described as follows: "Unto thy seed
have I given this land, from the river of
Egypt unto the great river, the river
Euphrates" (Gen. 15. 18). More definite
104 Bible Wonders.
still is the promise: "I will set thy bounds
from the Eed Sea even unto the sea of the
Philistines [the Mediterranean], and from
the desert [of Sinai] unto the river" (Exod.
23. 31) ; that is, to the river Euphrates.
Still another description and one of more
limited apijlication is recorded in Num. 31.
1-13. Later the boundaries of the territory
allotted to the twelve tribes of Israel are
described in Num. 32 and in Josh. 13. 8-32.
and likewise in chapters 15 and 18. Pales-
tine is bounded as follows: On the north by
Syria, on the east and south by Arabia, and
on the west by the Mediterranean Sea. In
extent Palestine is about 140 miles in length,
and in breadth about 70 miles on the south
and 40 on the north.
Four historic periods mark the political
geography of Palestine: 1. From its orig-
inal settlement to the "conquest of Ca-
naan," 470 years. 2. From the conquest to
the establishment of the divided monarchy,
476 years. 3. From the establishment of
the divided monarchy to the restoration of
the kingdom of Judah from captivity in
Babylon, 566 years. 4. From the restoration
of Judah to the destruction of Jerusalem
by Titus (A. I>. 70), 490 years.
At the commencement of the Christian
Bible Wonders. 105
era Palestine was divided into three prov-
inces, namel}^, Judea, the most southerly;
Samaria, the middle; Galilee/ the most
northerly, all on the west of the Jordan, and
Perea on the east. The division of the terri-
tory west of the Jordan into the three prov-
inces named was made in the time of the
Maccabees.
In the year B. C. 47 Antipater became
procurator of Judea by appointment of the
Eoman Emperor, Julius Caesar. He made
Herod, later known as "Herod the Great,"
one of his four sons, procurator of Galilee.
Four years later, B. C. 43, Herod was made
procurator of Judea. In B. C. 37 he became
"supreme ethnarch of the whole of Pales-
tine." It was in his reign, Cassar Augustus
being the Eoman Emperor, that Christ was
born. During Jesus's ministry Judea and
Samaria were governed by a Eoman proc-
urator, who had the power of life and death,
while Galilee was governed, under the au-
thority of the Eomans, by Herod Antipas, a
son of Herod the Great, with the title of
"tetrareh."
106 Bible Wonders.
VI.
The Jud§:es of Israel*
After the death of Joshua (B. C. 1426)
the Israelites were under the rule of certain
elders (Judg. 2. 7) for a period of about 24
years, or until B. C. 1402. They then be-
came subject to Chushan-rishathaim, king of
Mesopotamia, whom they served for 8 years.
From his dominion they were delivered (B.
C. 1394) by Othniel, Caleb's younger broth-
er (Judg. 3. 9), of whom it is said, "and he
judged Israel.^' This was the beginning of
the rule of the judges, a form of government
which obtained for about 299 years (B. C.
1394-1095), or from Othniel's rule to the
coronation of Saul. These judges were 15
in number; their names, given in the order
of their service, were, (1) Othniel, (2)
Ehud, (3) Shamgar, (4) Deborah and Ba-
rak (a joint administration), (5) Gideon,
(6) Abimelech, (7) Tola, (8) Jair, (9)
Jephthah, (10) Ibzam, (11) Elon, (12)
Abdon, (13) Samson, (14) Eli, (15) Sam-
uel.
Bible Wonders. 107
YII.
The Kingdoms of Israel and Judah*
Saul was the first king over all Israel.
He was anointed by the prophet Samuel,
B. C. 1095. He was succeeded by David, who
was made king of Judah, B. C. 1056, and
afterward, B. C. 1049, of the twelve tribes.
At his death, B. C. 1016, Solomon, his son,
was anointed king. He in turn was suc-
ceeded by Eehoboam, his son, B. C. 976,
from whom ten tribes revolted and, under
Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite
of Zereda, Solomon's servant, organized what
was thereafter known as the kingdom of Is-
rael. The revolting tribes were, Ephraim
and Manasseh, Issachar, Zebulun, Asher,
Naphtali, Benjamin, Dan, Simeon, Gad, and
Eeuben (1 Kings 12. 1-20). "But as for the
children of Israel which dwelt in the cities
of Judah, Eehoboam reigned over them"
(1 Kings 12. 17). Thus Eehoboam became
the first king of Judah.
Almost immediately after the revolt of the
ten tribes Eehoboam "assembled all the house
of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, an
hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men,
which were warriors, to fight against the
house of Israel" (1 Kings 12. 21) with the
108 Bible Wonders.
hope that he might subdue them to his con-
trol ; the plan was abandoned, however, Ben-
jamin alone being added to Judah. Sub-
sequently many of the priests and Levites
who were expelled from Israel likewise be-
came the allies of the kingdom of Judah. The
fact that Jerusalem belonged to Benjamin,
taken in connection with the further fact that
the territory of Judah was adjacent to that
of Benjamin, may account for the speedy
union of the two tribes. The two kingdoms
thus established remained hostile to each
other during the lives of their respective rul-
ers.
The kingdom of Israel existed for 254
years, and was ruled over by 19 kings. It
was finally overthrown by Shalmaneser, king
of Assyria (B. C. 721), who carried the peo-
ple into captivity beyond the Euphrates,
where they became the subjects of the As-
syrian monarch, the king, Hoshea, being
taken to. Mneveh. Their land was peopled
by barbarians from the region of the Tigris
and the Euphrates. The ten tribes thus be-
came "the lost tribes of Israel" — the "dis-
persed among the Gentiles."
The kingdom of Judah was governed by
20 kings, the first Eehoboam, the last Zed-
ekiah. Against it (B. C. 606) came Nebu-
Bible Wonders. 109
chadnezzar, king of Babylon, who subdued
it and carried away into captivity to Baby-
lon many of the people, including Daniel
and his companions. This was the begin-
ning of the seventy years' captivity. Seven
years later (B. C. 599) Nebuchadnezzar
came the second time and carried away Je-
hoiachin, the king, and his nobles, together
with many thousands of the inhabitants of
the land, among whom was the prophet Eze-
kiel. The king and the nobles were sent to
Babylon, the common prisoners to the vicin-
ity of the river Chebar. The third invasion
of Judah by Nebuchadnezzar occurred nine
years later (B. C. 590). He besieged Jeru-
salem for eighteen months, at the end of
which time (B. C. 588) the city was taken
by storm and its inhabitants put to the
sword. The temple was afterward destroyed,
the city burnt, and the walls demolished.
Thus perished the kingdom of Judah.
110
Bible Wonders.
VIII.
The Divided Monarchy^
The subjoined table shows the two lines
of kings who reigned during the existence of
the divided monarchy:
B. C.
KINGS OF ISRAEL.
B. C.
KINGS OF JDDAH.
975
Jeroboam.
975
Kehoboam.
954
Nadab.
958
Abijah.
953
Baasha.
955
Asa.
930
Elah.
914
Jehoshaphat.
929
Zimri.
892
Jehoram.
929
Omri.
885
Ahaziah.
918
Ahab.
884
Athaliah.
898
Ahaziah,
878
Jehoash.
896
Jehoram.
839
Amaziah.
884
Jehu.
810
Uzziah.
856
Jehoahaz.
758
Jotham.
841
Jehoash.
742
Ahaz.
825
Jeroboam.
726
Hezekiah.
FIRST INTERREGNUM.
698
Manasseh.
773
Zachariah.
643
Amon.
772
Shallum.
641
Josiah.
761
Menahen.
610
Jehoahaz.
759
Pekahia.
610
Jehoiachin.
Pekah.
599
Jehoiaehin or Coniah.
730
SECOND INTERREGNUM.
599
Zedekiah.
721
Hoshea.
588
Jerusalem destroyed.
'Captivity Of the Ten Tribes.
Bible Wonders. Ill
IX.
The Twelve Tribes of IsraeL
Many people are perplexed over the vari-
ous statements of the Scriptures concerning
the twelve tribes of Israel. Apparent con-
tradictions are discovered, and it is for the
purpose of reconciling these that the fol-
lowing historical resume of the subject is
presented :
The patriarch Jacob, whose name was
changed to Israel (Gen. 32. 28), was the son
of Isaac and Eebekah, and the grandson of
Abraham and Sarah. He was the father of
twelve sons — by Leah six, namely, Keuben,
Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun ;
by Eachel two, Joseph and Benjamin; by
Bilhah, Eachel's handmaid, two, Dan and
Naphtali; by Zilpah, Leah's handmaid, two.
Gad and Asher. In Gen. 49. 28 it is re-
corded: "All these are the twelve tribes of
Israel." In Josh. 14. 4 we read: "For the
children of Joseph were two tribes, Manas-
seh and Ephraim." In Eev. 7. 4 it is written :
"And I heard the number of them which were
sealed : and there were sealed an hundred and
forty and four thousand of all the tribes of
the children of Israel." Following this state-
ment the tribes are named, verses 5-8, as
112 Bible Won^ders.
follows: Juda, Reuben, Gad, Aser, Neptha-
lim, Manasses, Simeon, Levi, Issaehar, Zab-
ulon, Joseph, and Benjamin, twelve in all.
Observe, in passing, that the tribes of Dan
and Ephraim are omitted from this enumer-
ation, whereas "the tribe of Joseph" is in-
serted. This phrase, '^'^the tribe of Joseph,"
is mentioned in only one other passage of
the Bible, Num. 13. 11, where, however, it is
immediately followed by the qualifying state-
ment, "namely, of the tribe of Manasseh."
In Ezek. 48. 31 we read, "And the gates of
the city shall be after the names of the tribes
of Israel." The prophet then enumerates
the tribes in the following order: Reuben,
Judah, Levi, Joseph, Benjamin, Dan, Sim-
eon, Issaehar, Zebulun, Gad, Asher, and
Naphtali. Manasseh and Ephraim, it will
be observed, are not named in this list; the
enumeration is that of Jacob's twelve sons.
In the blessing pronounced upon "the chil-
dren of Israel" by Moses, just before his
death (Deut. 33), Joseph is mentioned; like-
wise Ephraim and Manasseh, together with
the other heads of tribes, Simeon, however,
being excepted.
The foregoing passages cover all the di-
rect historical allusions to the twelve tribes
of Israel in the Scriptures ; and now we re-
Bible Wonders. 113
turn to the history of Jacob's sons. Joseph,
during his sojourn in Egypt, took to wife
Asenath, daughter of Poti-phera, priest of
On, by whom he had two sons, Manasseh -and
Ephraim. To these two sons was transferred
the birthright which belonged to "Eeuben
the firstborn of Israel," because he had "de-
filed his father's bed" (1 Chron. 5. 1) ; and
they became the adopted sons of their grand-
father Jacob. In pursuance of this arrange-
ment they likewise became the heads, respect-
ively, of the tribes of Manasseh and Ephraim.
The allotment of territory to these two tribes,
together with the circumstances which ac-
count for the phrases, "the half tribe of Ma-
nasseh," and "Manasseh east," and "Ma-
nasseh west," are recorded in the 16th and
17th chapters of the book of Joshua. The
omission of Joseph from the list of tribal
names, and the substitution therefor of
Manasseh and Ephraim — the two names be-
ing reckoned as one in their numerical ap-
plication to tribes — enabled the sacred his-
torian to retain the original number twelve,
mentioned in Gren. 49. 28. In Josh. 14. 4,
however, the statement is made : "For the
children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh
and Ephraim." From this statement the num-
ber of tribes would seem to be augmented to
8
114 Bible Wonders.
thirteen. This seems to call for a further
explanation, which is this : the tribe of Levi
was set apart as the priestly tribe (Num. 3.
5-10). In other words, to the Levites were
intrusted the "religious affairs of the na-
tion;" accordingly, they were not given any
territorial possessions. They were scattered
throughout the cities of the land, forty-eight
of which were designated for them to oc-
cupy. For their maintenance a tribute of
one tenth — "all the tenth in Israel" (Num.
18. 21) — was levied. This, in lieu of landed
possessions, was their inheritance. Leaving
out, therefore, the name of Joseph and the
tribe of Levi, and calling M'anasseh and
Ephraim two tribes (Josh. 14. 4), we have
twelve tribes inheriting landed estates, and
so the "twelve tribes of Israel."
Bible Wonders. 115
X.
The Johns*
Four men named John are mentioned in
the New Testament. The Hebrew name Jo-
hanan — an abbreviated form of Jehohanan
— and the Greek John are the same.
I. John the Apostle. He was the son of
Zebedee and Salome. By occupation he was
a fisherman. His call to the discipleship is
recorded in Matt. 4. 21. Together with the
other disciples, eleven in number, he was
called nnto Jesus and given power, or au-
thority, after which the twelve were termed
"apostles" (Matt. 10. 1, 2). He was with the
Master on the mount of transfiguration; he
was designated as "the disciple whom Jesus
loved;" he witnessed Jesus's crucifixion; to
his loving care Jesus from the cross com-
mended his mother; he witnessed Jesus's
ascension, and was present with the disciples
on the day of Pentecost ; he was a prominent
figure in the history of the primitive Church ;
it was his brother James whom Herod Agrip-
pa I killed with the sword (Acts 12. 2), and
it is to him we are indebted for the gospel
and the three epistles bearing his name, and
for the sublime book of Kevelation. Of the
116 Bible Wonders.
time and place of his death we have no cer-
tain knowledge.
II. John the Baptist. He was the son
of Zacharias and Elisabeth. His character
and mission were not only proclaimed by the
angel of the annunciation, who foretold Je-
sus's birth, character, and mission, but Isa-
iah and Malachi, long centuries before his
birth, had prepared the world for his appear-
ance. He was, like his prototype, Elijali the
prophet, an austere man, rugged and un-
, conventional, and, withal, "a Nazarite from
his birth." He was the forerunner, or mes-
senger, of Christ, preparing by his ministry
the way before him. He was put to death
in the prison of Machaerus by Herod Antipas,
at the instigation of Herodias, and was thus
numbered with the noble army of martyrs
^'of whom the world was not worthy."
III. John Mark. In the Acts mention
is made of "John, whose surname was
Mark" (chapter 12. 12, 25 ; 15. 37) . This was
the Hebrew name of the evangelist Mark.
He is called John in Acts 13. 5, 13.
IV. JOHN^ ONE OF THE HIGH PRIEST'S
FAMILY. The only allusion to him is in
Acts 4. 6, where he is named in connection
with "Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas
and . . . Alexander "
Bible Wonders. 117
XI.
The Herods^
I. Herod the Great. He was procurator
of Judea by appointment of Julius Caesar,
B. C. 47. It was he who ordered the
"slaughter of the innocents" at Bethlehem
(Matt. 2. 16-18), hoping thereby to destroy
the infant Jesus, who was called by the wise
men "King of the Jews."
II. Herod Antipas^ son of Herod the
Great by Malthace. He was appointed te-
trarch of Galilee by his father (Matt. 14. 1).
He it was who caused the murder of John the
Baptist (Matt. 14. 3-12).
III. Herod Philip I (Mark 6. 17). He
was the son of Herod the Great by Mari-
amne. His wife, Herodias, abandoned him
and married his brother Herod Antipas. It
was the denunciation of this illegal and in-
famous marriage by John the Baptist that
led to his execution by Herod Antipas, at
the instigation of the guilt-stricken Hero-
dias.
IV. Herod Philip II. He was the son of
Herod the Great by Cleopatra. He held the
title of tetrarch of Trachonitis (Luke 3. 1).
He married Salome, daughter of his half-
brother, Herod Philip I, by Herodias. She
118 Bible Wonders.
it was who danced before her stepfather,
Herod Antipas (Matt. 14. 6), and at whose
behest the latter delivered to her the head of
John the Baptist "in a charger" (Mark 6.
28).
V. Herod Agrippa I. He was the son of
Aristobulus and grandson of Herod the
Great. Of him it is recorded that he "killed
James the brother of John with the sword"
(The Acts 12. 2). His miserable death im-
mediately followed the commission of that
crime (The Acts 12. 20-23).
VI. Herod Agrippa II. He was the son
of Herod Agrippa I by Cypros, a grandniece
of Herod the Great. It was he before whom
Paul made his eloquent defense (The Acts
26), at the conclusion of which Agrippa de-
clared to the fearless champion of the cross,
"Almost thou persuadest me to be a .Chris-
tian" (Acts 26. 28).
Bible Wonders. 119
XII.
The Jameses*
I. James the son of Zebedee. He was
one of the twelve apostles of our Lord (Matt.
10. 2). He was the brother of the apostle
John, the two receiving from our Lord, on
the occasion of their call to the apostleship,
the title of "Boanerges/' or "sons of thun-
der" (Mark 3. 17). These two apostles, to-
gether with Peter, were specially honored
by our Lord on several occasions, notably
by being permitted to witness the raising of
Jairus's daughter and the transfiguration
of Christ. It was James's distinction to be
the first apostolic martyr (Acts 12. 2). His
death occurred seven years after that of
Stephen, the first Christian martyr.
II. James the son of Alph^eus (Matt.
10. 3). He was one of the twelve apostles
chosen by our Lord. Tradition says that he
suffered martyrdom at Jerusalem, his en-
emies having first stoned him and then beat-
en him to death with a club.
III. James the brother of the Lord
(Matt. 13. 55). Eminent scholars disagree
concerning the identity of the Jameses, ap-
parently 8 in number, mentioned in New
Testament history. Paul (Gal, 1, 19) de-
120 Bible Wonders.
clares, "Other of the apostles saw I none,
save James the Lord^s brother," This would
seem to imply one of two things, namely,
that "James the Lord's brother'^ and JameS
the son of Alphsens are identical — an opin-
ion upheld by Dr. Lange, but from which
Dr. Schaff dissents — or that there were three
Jameses in the apostolic college. Inasmuch
as the latter view is distinctly untenable, the
language of Paul must not be interpreted as
a positive declaration of James's apostle-
ship. This James (the Lord's brother) was
undoubtedly the first bishop of Jerusalem,
and the head and leader of the Jewish Chris-
tians. It was he who wrote the General
Epistle of James. The title (not a scrip-
tural one, however) of "the Just" belonged
to him, and was conferred upon him by rea-
son of his rigid observance of the law. Ne-
ander, the eminent Church historian, refer-
ring to the James mentioned in Acts 15, the
president of the apostolic council at Jeru-
salem, and he who delivered its judgment,
declares, "The question respecting the iden-
tity of this James is one of the most difficult
in the apostolic history." Let those who care
to investigate the subject in all its bearings
consult the standard Bible dictionaries and
commentaries,
Bible Wonders. 121
XIII.
The Marys*
Six Marys are mentioned in Bible his-
tory:
I. Mary the Virgin. Nothing is cer-
tainly known of her parentage. In the early
apocryphal gospels her parents' names are
given as "Joachim" and "Anna." Heli
(Luke 3. 23), which is another form of the
name Joachim, was her father's name, if we
assume that Luke's genealogy is that of
Mary. Her home was at Nazareth. At the
time of the annunciation to her by the angel
Gabriel that she was to be the mother of our
Lord she was betrothed to Joseph, who was
accordingly regarded, under the Jewish pol-
ity, as her husband. Together they jour-
neyed to Bethlehem, Joseph having mean-
time taken her "to his home," to have their
names registered on the tax list, and while
they were there Jesus was born. Herod sought
to slay him, and in order to save his life the
parents of the Holy Child fled with him
into Egypt. Later they returned to Naz-
areth. There Jesus was brought up. When
he "began to be about thirty years of age"
he entered upon his public ministry. Years
before this his father had died. After Je-
122 Bible Wonders.
sus's departure from home Mary divided her
residence between Nazareth and Capernaum.
We read that she attended "a marriage in
Cana of Galilee" at which Jesus was a guest ;
she is mentioned in connection with her rel-
atives by Matthew (chapter 13. 55) ; again
we find her standing with her sister Mary,
Mary Magdalene, and Salome, at the foot of
the cross on the afternoon of Good Friday
(John 19. 25), and finally as having been
commended by our Lord to the care of the
disciple John, who "from that hour . . .
took her unto his own home" (John 19. 27).
II. Mary the wife of Cleophas. She
was doubtless the sister of Mary the Virgin.
"J^ow there stood by the cross of Jesus his
mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the
wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene"
(John 19. 25; see Matt. 27. 56; Mark 15.
40). Mary is introduced into the gospel
history by Matthew, Mark, and John. She
was one of the women who, on Easter morn-
ing, went to the sepulcher bearing "sweet
spices" with which to anoint the body of Je-
sus; she was likewise among the "certain
women" who had "a vision of angels, which
said that he was alive" (Luke 24. 23).
III. Mary Magdalene. It is fair to as-
sume that the term Magdalene is derived
Bible Wonders. 123
from Magdala, and that Mary was a native
or a resident of that place. Luke introdnces
her as "Mary, called Magdalene, ont of whom
went seven devils" (chapter 8. 2). Omitting
intervening references to her, we observe that
she was with Mary the Lord's mother and
Mary the wife of Cleophas at the cross; she
sat with "the other Mary" over "against the
sepulcher" on the evening of our Lord's cru-
cifixion (Matt. 27. 61) ; she was among "cer-
tain women" who declared that they had
"seen a vision of angels, which said that he
[Jesus] was alive" (Luke 24. 23), and was
honored by hearing the risen Jesus voice her
name, and by receiving his divine commission
to "go to my brethren, and say unto them,
I ascend unto my Father, and your Father;
and to my God, and your God" (John 20.
17).
IV. Mary the mother of Mark. She
was "the mother of John, whose surname
was Mark" (Acts 12. 12). It was to her
house that Peter came after his miraculous
deliverance from prison, and where he found
many "gathered together praying" (Acts 12.
12). She was sister to Barnabas (Col. 4.
10).
y. Mary the sister of Lazarus. Jesus
was, according to Luke 10. 38, 39, a guest of
124 Bible Wonders.
Martha and her sister Mary. Their resi-
dence was Bethany. It was this Mary who,
when Jesus was in the house of "Simon the
leper/' came unto him "having an alabaster
box of very precious ointment/' which she
poured "on his head as he sat at meat" (Matt.
26. 6, 7). This loving service was performed
after the raising of Lazarus and "six days
before the Passover" (John 12. 1), which im-
mediately preceded the crucifixion of our
Lord.
VI. Mary^ a Eoman Christian"^ men-
tioned by St. Paul in Eom. 16. 6. The apos-
tle's greeting of her in this passage is the
only reference to her which the Bible con-
tains.
Bible Wonders. 125
XIY.
Jewish Feasts and Festivals.
I. The Feast of the Passover. This
was celebrated annually "in the fourteenth
day of the first month" of the Hebrew sacred
year — the month Nisan — "at even/' or "be-
tween the two evenings/' as the Hebrew
reads (Exod. 12. 6, marginal note). It was,
strictly speaking, confined to the sacrifice
and eating of the paschal lamb, though the
word Passover is not infrequently used com-
prehensively to denote —
II. The Feast of Unleavened Bread.
This followed the Passover service. It com-
menced on the morning of "the fifteenth day
of the same month" (Lev. 23. 5, 6), and
lasted "seven days."
III. The Feast of Weeks, or Pentecost.
This was celebrated annually, fifty days after
the Passover, and is accordingly sometimes
termed by Jewish writers "the feast of the
fifty days" (Exod. 23. 16; Lev. 23. 15-22).
IV. The Feast of Trumpets. This was
annually celebrated on the first day of the
seventh month (^^Tum. 29. 1-6), or Tishri,
that is, on the first day of the civil year.
V. The Day of Atonement. This was
observed annually on the tenth day of the
126 Bible Wonders.
seventh month of the sacred year, that is,
the month Tishri, the first of the civil year,
from the evening of the ninth to the evening
of the tenth, five days before the Feast of
Tabernacles. It was instituted as a "day of
annual expiation for national sin" (Lev. 16;
Num. 29. 7-11).
YI. The Feast of Tabernacles. This
was observed annually from the fifteenth to
the twenty-second of the seventh month, or
Tishri. It was sometimes called the "Feast
of Ingathering" and the "Feast of Har-
vest." It commemorated the exodus, and
during its observance the people were re-
quired to live in tabernacles (Lev. 23. 43;
Deut. 31. 10-13).
VII. The Festival of Purim. This an-
nual festival was instituted by Mordecai to
commemorate the deliverance of the Jews
in Persia from the destruction threatened
by Haman (Esth. 9). It was observed on the
fourteenth and fifteenth of the month Adar,
the sixth of the civil and the twelfth of the
sacred 5^ear.
A^III. The Feast of Dedication. This
feast is first alluded to in Num. 7. 10.
The last reference to it is in John 10. 22.
It was an occasion of great festivity among
the Jewish people.
Bible Wondeks. 127
IX. The Sabbatical Year. The sabbat-
ical year was likewise called "the seventh
year" (Deut. 15. 9), because it was to be
observed every seventh year; "the year of
release" (Deut. 15. 1, 2, 9), because in it
all debts were to be remitted; "a sabbath of
rest" (Lev. 25. 4), because it was a year of
rest for the soil.
X. The Year of Jubilee. This festival
was celebrated after the lapse of seven sab-
batical periods, or forty-nine years (Lev. 25.
8-17). "A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be
unto you." It was a year of rest for the
soil ; of the reversion of landed property, and
of the manumission, or freeing, of slaves
(Lev. 25. 13-34, 39-54).
128 Bible Wonders.
XV.
Religious Classes Amongf the Jews.
Pharisees (Matt. 3. 7). A religious
party or class of "separatists" among the
Jews who contended for the strict observ-
ance of the ceremonial law, and of Jewish
traditions, as well. They believed in the
resurrection of the body, the immortality
of the soul, and the existence of "angel and
spirit." They were the party of the people.
They numbered about 6,000 in Christ's time.
Sadducees (Matt. 3. 7). A religious
party or class among the Jews in Christ's
time who held to the letter of the written
law, but, in opposition to the Pharisees, de-
nied that the Israelites were in possession of
an oral law transmitted to them by Mbses.
Paul thus defines the leading doctrines of
the Sadducees and the Pharisees : "The Sad-
ducees say that there is no resurrection, nei-
ther angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees con-
fess both" (Acts 23. 8). The Sadducees were
the party of the aristocracy.
Scribes (1 Kings 4. 3). The scribes were
a religious party or class among the Jews.
They were the writers. They prepared copies
of the law, the precepts of which they classi-
fied; accordingly, they naturally came to be
Bible Wonders. 129
teachers of the law. They were called Eabhi,
or Master. Of their character we may judge
by reflecting upon Christ's words, "Woe un-
to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!"
XVL
PoIitico-ReIi§:ious Parties*
Galileans (Luke 13. 1). These were
heathen inhabitants of Galilee made up of
various nationalities, whence the term "Gal-
ilee of the Gentiles."
Heeodians (Matt. 22. 16). A title ap-
plied to a class of Jews who were partisans of
Herod Antipas, "people who supported
Herod's cause."
Proselytes (Acts 2. 10). Gentile con-
verts to Judaism. They were of two kinds,
"Prosel3rtes of the Gate" and "Proselytes of
Eighteousness." The former term was de-
rived from the formula, "the stranger that is
within thy gates." This class of proselytes
were not bound by circumcision. They ob-
served "the seven precepts of Noah." Pros-
elytes of Eighteousness submitted to the rite
of circumcision and the ordinance of baptism,
9
130 Bible Wonders.
kept the requirements of the law, and en-
tered into full Jewish fellowship.
Samaritans (John 4. 9). When the ten
tribes were carried away captive to Babylon
some, the poorer classes, were left behind.
Later colonists were sent from Babylon, and
the descendants of these mixed peoples were
termed Samaritans. They were given to idol-
atrous practices. They "served their graven
images, both their children and their chil-
dren's children" (2 Kings 17. 4). "Then
the Lord sent lions among them, which slew
some of them," and in their distress they
petitioned for an Israelitish priest to in-
struct them in the true worship. Their
prayer was granted, and they were taught
the worship of Jehovah. Being despised by
the Jews, the}^ built a temple of their own
on Mount Gerizim. They observed Moses's
law and looked for Messiah's coming.
Bible Wojtders.
lai
XVII.
Divisions of Time*
The Hebrew day was from sunset to sun-
set. The natural day was from sunrise lo
sunset; the natural night, from sunset to
sunrise. The night was anciently divided
into three watches; in the time of our Lord,
into four.
I. Time.
ANCIENT NIGHT WATCHES.
First watch, till midnight,
(Lam. ii. 10.)
Second watch, till 3 a. m.,
(Judg. 1. 19).
Third watch, till 6 a. m.,
(Exod. 14. 24).
NEW TESTAMENT NIGHT
WATCHES.
First watch, 6 to 9 p. m.,
or evening.
Second watch, 9 to 12 p. m.,
or midnight.
Third watch, 12 to 3 a.m.,
or cock crowing.
Fourth watch, 3 to 6 a. m.,
or morning.
The day was anciently divided into three
parts ; in the time of our Lord, into four.
ANCIENT DAY DIVISIONS.
First, morning, till 9 a. m.
Second, heat of the day,
till 2 p. m.
Third, cool of the day,
till 6 p. m.
NEW TESTAMENT DAY
DIVISIONS.
First, the third hour,
6 to 9 A. m.
Second, the sixth hour,
9 to 12 A. m.
Third, the ninth hour,
12 to 3 p. M.
Fourth, the twelfth hour,
3 to 6 p. M.
II. Chronological Periods.
Bible history may be divided into eleven
periods, varying in duration from 1,658 to
132
Bible Wonders.
25 years. The events which mark the begin-
ning and close of these periods, and the num-
ber which they severally embrace, may be
easily memorized.
PERIOD. YEARS. A.M.
I. The Antediluvian: Creation to
the Flood
II. The Dispersion: The Flood to
the Promise
III. The Bondage: The Promise to
the Exode
IV. The Wandering: Exode to the
Entering into Canaan
V. The Conquest: Entering into
Canaan to Joshua's death
VI. The Theocracy: Joshua's death
to Saul's accession
VII. The Monarchy: Saul's accession
to the Captivity
VIII. The Captivity: Fall of Jerusalem
to the Eestoration,
IX. The Restoration: Return from
Captivity to end of Old Testa-
ment canon
X. Jewish History: End of Old Tes-
tament Canon, the Christian Era
XI. Christian Era: Christ's birth to
the death of the Revelator
.c.
1G58
430
2085
430
2515
40
2555
25
2580
500
3080
487
3567
70
3637
130
3767
332
(4172)
100
2515
2088
1658
1618
1593
1093
606
536
406
A.D.
100
III. The Jev^^ish Tear.
The Jewish year contained twelve lunar
months. This necessitated the addition of a
month every third year. The name of this
intercalary month was Veadar. The Jew-
ish arrangement provided for both a civil
and a sacred year; the former was the older
system.
Bible Wonders.
133
Civil
year.
^year? Months.
Corresponding to
7
1
Abib, or Nisan.
March-April.
8
2
lyyar, or Zif.
April-May.
May-June.
9
3
Sivan.
10
4
Tammnz.
June- July.
11
5
Ab.
July-August.
12
6
Elul.
August-September.
1
7
Tishri, or Ethanim.
September-October.
2
8
Marchesvan, or Bui.
October-November.
3
9
Kislev.
November-December.
4 .
10
Tebet.
December-January.
5
11
Shebat.
January-February.
6
12
Adar.
February-March.
IV. The Jewish and the Christian Sabbath.
The Jewish Sabbath ended at six o'clock
on Saturday evening. The first Christian
Sabbath is introduced to us in the passage,
"In the end of the (Jewish) Sabbath, as it
began to dawn toward the first day of the
week (or the Christian Sabbath), came Mary
Magdalene," etc. (Matt. 28. 1). It is called
"the Lord's day" (Rev. 1. 10). From this
starting point the recognition and observance
of the first day of the week, the day on which
Jesus rose from the dead, may be traced
through Apostolic times (Acts 20. 7 ; 1 Cor.
16. 1, 2), and in the literature of the Church
Fathers, among whom we may mention
Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Justin Martyr,
Irengeus, Clement of Alexandria, and Tertul-
lian. Constantine, the first Christian em-
peror, in A. D. 321, by an imperial edict,
likewise recognized and honored the sanctity
of the Christian Sabbath.
134 Bible Wonders.
XVIII.
The Symbolism of Numbers and Colors.
The frequent use of certain numbers in
the Bible clearly indicates design. The fol-
lowing brief reference to these numbers in-
troduces a subject whose further investiga-
tion by the Bible student may reveal to him
facts and theories of absorbing interest. "In
a mystical sense, one is Unity; two repre-
sents Unity repeated; three, the Creator,
Trinity; four, the world, and by the second
Adam, paradise; five, the synagogue; six,
perfection and creation, the hour when Je-
sus was crucified; seven, rest, as in the Sab-
bath, love, grace, pardon, composed of three
and four; eight, beatitude and resurrec-
tion (eight persons were saved at the deluge) ;
nine, angels; ten, the law of fear or salva-
tion in allusion to the denarius given to the
laborers in the vineyard; twelve, apostles;
fourteen, perfection ; three hundred, redemp-
tion; fifty, beatitude; one hundred, virgins;
sixty, widows ; and thirty, wives, according to
St. Jerome on Matt. 13. 8; 888 Jesous the
Saviour." — McClintock & Strong, Biblical
Cyclopaedia.
In the literature of the Bible the refer-
ences to colors are frequent and interesting.
Bible Wonders. 135
The symbolism of colors, like that of num-
bers, has always challenged the attention of
Bible students. More or less of significance
has been attached to the selection and use
of colors in connection with religious rites
and ceremonies from the time of the build-
ing of the tabernacle by the children of Is-
rael in the desert of Sinai until now. By
specific command of the Almighty, commu-
nicated to them through Moses, the Israel-
ites were directed to offer "blue and purple
and scarlet'^ for the building of the tab-
ernacle and for the curtains thereof (Exod.
25. 4; 26. 1), and likewise for use in pre-
paring the garments "for glory and for
beauty" which Aaron and his sons were to
wear during the performance of their priest-
ly ministrations (Exod. 28).
Among the Hebrews the symbolism of
colors was of pronounced recognition. White
was the emblem of purity and innocence.
The "holy garments" (Lev. 16. 4) which
were worn by the high priest on the day of
atonement were of white linen. White was
likewise the "symbol of glory and majesty"
(Dan. 7. 9). Red was the emblem of war
and bloodshed (Nah. 2. 3; Zech. 6. 2).
Green indicated "freshness and vigor" (Psa.
37. 35). Black stood for "mourning, af-
136 Bible Wonders.
fliction, and calamity" (Jer. 8. 21; 14. 2).
Blue was symbolic of revelation. "It was the
celestial color, and the color predominant
in the Mosaic ritnaF' (Num. 15. 38, 39).
Purple was the dress of kings. With it
"were associated ideas of royalty and maj-
esty" (Esth. 8. 15). "Crimson and scarlet,
from their resemblance to blood (probably),
became symbolic of life" (Num. 16. 6-22).
The prevailing colors in the Mosaic ritual
were "white, hyacinth (blue), purple, and
crimson."
Coming down to the Christian Church, we
find that "five colors are recognized as hav-
ing a theological meaning or .expression:
white, red, green, violet, and black." White
S5^mbolizes purity. Jesus's raiment at the
time of his transfiguration was "white as the
light" (Matt. 17. 2). The angel seen by the
women at the sepulcher of Jesus was
"clothed in a long white garment" (Matt.
16. 5). The Lamb's wife "was arrayed in
fine linen, clean and white" (Rev. 19. 8).
Bed stands for "fire and glowing love."
In the Roman Catholic Church "the red
dress of the cardinals is professedly to keep
before them constantly the love and passion
of the Saviour. The pope wears red on
Good Friday." Green is the symbol of
Bible Wonders. 137
'^freshness and vigor." It is the hue of res-
urrected nature and the emblem of our
resurrection. '^An old tradition has it that
a twig of the tree of life was transplanted
and produced the tree from which the cross
of Christ was made." Violet stands for
"penitence and sorrow. The Romish
Church orders it to be worn during all
times of penance." Black is emblematic, as
it has ever been, of "sorrow, destruction, and
death."
138 Bible Wonders.
XIX.
Representative Women of the Bible^
Biblical literature is enriched by the bi-
ographies of not a few illustrious women to
each of whom the statement of Jesus con-
cerning Mary, who anointed him, may fit-
tingly apply: "Wheresoever this gospel shall
be preached in the whole world, there shall
also this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her" (Matt. 26. 13).
Alternations of light and shade follow each
other in rapid succession in the Bible, how-
ever, since the sacred historians portray with
equal fidelity to the truth the virtues and
the vices of the persons, without regard to
sex, whose deeds they record. Let it not
"be thought a thing incredible with you,*'
therefore, dear reader, that you should be
brought face to face with women whose ever-
lasting memorials are those of wickedness
and violence.
Eve. The first woman, the wife of Adam
and the mother of the human race. The
record of her creation, for she was not born,
is found in Gen. 3. 21, 22. Eve means life.
Of her naming we read, "And Adam called
his wife's name Eve; because she was the
Bible Wonders. 139
mother of all living" (Gen. 3. 20). We
have no record of her death. With the ac-
count of the birth of Seth, whom she re-
ceived from God as "another seed instead
of Abel, whom Cain slew" (Gen. 4. 25),
the record of her life is brought to a close.
Saratt. She was the wife of the patri-
arch Abraham and the mother of Isaac. Her
name, originally Sarai, was changed to
Sarah (Gen. 17. 15). ^According to Abra-
ham's declaration (Gen. 20. 12), she was
his half sister, that is, the daughter of Ha-
ran, and the sister of Lot. She died at
the age of 127 years, at Hebron, and was
buried in the cave of Machpelah(B.C.1860).
Three years later Isaac brought Eebekah
"into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Ee-
bekah, and she became his wife; and he
loved her: and Isaac was comforted after
his mother's death" (Gen. 24. 67). A Jew-
ish tradition, based apparently on the men-
tion of Sarah's death, almost immediately
after the sacrifice of Isaac, says that the
shock of the offering up of Isaac killed her,
and that Abraham found her dead on his
return from Mount Mori ah.
Eachel. "Laban had two daughters : the
name of the elder was Leah, and the name
of the younger was Eachel. Leah was ten-
140 Bible WojiiDERS.
der-eyed ; but Eachel was beautiful and well-
favoured. x\nd Jacob loved EacheF' (Gen.
29. 16-18). This was intensely natural;
and so it came to pass that after a courtship
of seven years, beginning with the romantic
meeting of the twain at the wtII of Haran,
they were married. Two sons, Joseph and
Benjamin, were born to them. After shar-
ing Jacob's varying fortunes for twenty-four
3^ears "Rachel died, and was buried in the
way to Ephrath, which is Beth-lehem. And
Jacob set a pillar upon her grave" (Gen.
35. 19, 20). This is the first mention in
history of the erection of a sepulchral mon-
ument. A pathetic reference to Eachel is
recorded in Jer. 31. 15-17, and by accom-
modation is applied to the "slaughter of the
innocents" by St. Matthew (chap. 2. 17, 18).
The narative found in Gen. 29 has all the
attributes of a genuine love story embel-
lished with oriental colorings.
Miriam. She was the sister of Moses and
Aaron. She it was who cared for her infant
brother Moses while he was hid in the "ark
of bulrushes" on the banks of the Nile, and
through whose sagacity Moses's mother was
appointed by Pharaoh's daughter to "nurse
the child'^ for his foster mother. She is
called "the prophetess," Exod. 15. 20, and
Bible Wonders. 141
in Exod. 15. 21 we have the triumphal song,
in twentj^-one words, in which she recounts
the overthrow of Pharaoh and his host in
the Red Sea. After this she incited sedition
against Moses, which subjected her to se-
vere punishment (^um. 13). She died at
Kadesh, and was buried there (Num. 20. 1).
Her obituary resembles that of Elisha, each
of which is composed of seven short words.
Rahab. She was a woman of Jericho. It
was she who received and harbored the spies
whom Joshua sent to spy out the land of
Canaan. For this service she and her kin-
dred were preserved from the destruction
that overtook the city at the hands of the
Israelites. She became the wife of Sal-
mon (Matt. 1. 5), and thus the ancestress
of our Lord. She receives honorable men-
tion in Heb. 11. 31 ; James 2. 25.
Deborah. Deborah is called a prophet-
ess in Judg. 4. 5, where it is likewise said
that "she judged Israel." It was she who
persuaded Barak to deliver Israel from bond-
age to Jabin, which he did with her assist-
ance, for she accompanied him to Kedesh
on his expedition (Judg. 4. 10). One of the
incidents of the undertaking was the murder
of Sisera by Jael (Judg. 4). The trium-
phal song of Deborah and Barak is recorded
142 Bible Wonders.
in Judg. 5. Through the efforts of Deb-
orah "the land had rest forty years."
EuTii. A Moabitish woman, first the wife
of Mahlon, and afterward of Boaz, by whom
she became the mother of Obed. Thus she
was the ancestress of David and of our
Lord. She is one of four women mentioned
in Matthew's genealogy of Christ, and one
of two women whose names are given to
books of the Bible.
Haxnah. She was one of the wives of
Elkanah and the mother of Samuel, the dis-
tinguished Judge and prophet. She was a
prophetess, her right to that designation be-
ing based upon her song of thanksgiving
for the birth of Samuel. This song contains
the first mention of the Messiah — "Anoint-
ed"—under that title (1 Sam. 2. 10).
Jezebel. A Phoenician princess, daugh-
ter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians. She
became the wife of Ahab king of Israel. She
was responsible for the establishment of Baal
worship in the court of Ahab. She sup-
ported 450 prophets of Baal and 400 of
Astarte (1 Kings 16. 31, 33). Her crown-
ing deed of infamy was the murder of Na-
both. For this crime the prophet Elijah
pronounced a curse upon her (1 Kings 21.
23). The details of her violent and hor-
Bible Wonders. 143
rible death are found in 2 Kings 9. 30-37.
Athaliah, her daughter, who married Je-
horam,king of Judah, inherited her mother's
degeneracy, followed her example, and met
a fate scarcely less tragic than that of Jez-
ebel {2 Kings 11. 13-16).
Esther. Esther, whose Persian name
was Hadassah, was a beautiful Jewish maid-
en descended from the tribe of Benjamin.
She was brought up by Mordecai, her cousin,
who was in the service of Ahasuerus, king
of Persia, at "Shushan the palace." The
king taking offense at Vashti, the queen,
dismissed her, and in process of time se-
lected Esther to succeed her. Haman the
Agagite, the prime minister of the king,
becoming offended at Mordecai because the
latter refused to do him homage, plotted
to destroy all the Jews throughout the Per-
sian realm, a scheme which the king thought-
lessly sanctioned. Through the intercession
of Esther, however, the royal edict was re-
scinded, the calamity averted, and Haman
himself miserably perished.
Elisabeth. She was the wife of Zach-
arias and the mother of John the Baptist
(Luke 1. 5-60). She and Mary the Virgin
were cousins (Luke 1. 36). She was a
woman of eminent piety. She was the first
144 Bible Wonders.
to greet Mary the mother of our Lord
(Luke 1. 42).
Herodias. This woman of execrable
memory was the daughter of Aristobulus,
one of the sons of Herod the Great by Mari-
amne, and sister of Agrippa I. Her first
husband was Herod Philip, another of the
sons of Mariamne and the first Herod, and
therefore her full uncle. Leaving him, she
married Herod Antipas, half brother of her
husband and thus her step-nncle, whose wife,
the daughter of Aretas, king of Arabia, was
still living. She had one child by Herod
Philip, namely, Salome. John the Baptist
rebuked the parties to this incestuous mar-
riage, and for his fidelity to principle was
beheaded by Herod in the castle of Machserus
at the behest of Salome, who was incited to
the commission of the crime by her mother.
Phebe. "I commend unto you Phebe
our sister," is the introductory clause to the
16th chapter of Eomans. This ^^elect lady"
was a deaconess in the apostolic Church.
The honorable mention made of her in the
writings of St. Paul characterizes her as one
of the most illustrious women of the Bible.
Priscilla (1 Cor. 16. 19). She is iden-
tical with the "Prisca" mentioned in 2 Tim.
4. 19. Tn Eom. 16. 3 she is likewise called
i
Bible Wonders. 145
Prisca in the Revised Version. She was the
wife of Aquila. Of these disciples Paul,
after sending to them his greeting through
the church at Rome, declares, "who have for
my life laid down their own necks: unto
whom not only I give thanks, but also all
the churches of the Gentiles" (Rom. 16. 4).
Martha. "Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazarus" (John 11. 5).
Martha was doubtless the elder sister and the
housekeeper of the family. She fretted over
Mar3^'s seeming, perhaps real, indifference
to the smaller domestic cares, and appealed
to our Lord in the words, "Bid her therefore
that she help me." In response to this
request Jesus administered to Martha her-
self a gentle rebuke. The author's sym-
pathies are with Martha. What would she
not have given if she could have read the ex-
quisite little declaration of the evangelist,
"Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister,
and Lazarus !"
Among the less prominent women of the
Bible mention may be made of Hagar, Re-
bekah, Delilah, and Naomi, in the Old Testa-
ment, and of Tabitha and Lydia in the New.
In the chapter entitled "The Marys," ref-
erence is made to each of the six Bible
women of that name.
10
146
Bible Wonders.
XX.
Calendar for Daily Rcadingf of Scriptures*
By Which the Bible May be Finished in One Tear.
Arranged by D. W. WHITTLE, Philadelphia.
1
January.
February.
Morning.
Evening.
Morning.
Evening.
1
Gen.
1, 2, 3
Matt. 1
Ex. 27, 28
Matt. 21. 1-22
Gen.
4, 5, 6
Matt. 2
Ex. 29, 30
Matt. 21. 23-46
I
Gen.
7, 8, 9
Matt. 3
Ex. 31, 32, 33
Matt. 22. 1-22
Gen.
10, 11, 12
Matt. 4
Ex. 34, 35
Matt, 22. 23-46
K
Gen.
13, 14, 15
Matt. 5. 1-26
Ex. 36, 37, 38
Matt. 23. 1-22
f>
Gen.
16,17
Matt. 5. 27-48
Ex. 39, 40
Matt. 23. 23-39
7
Gen.
18,19
Matt. 6. 1-18
Lev. 1, 2, 3
Matt. 24. 1-28
<2
Gen.
20, 21, 22
Matt. 6. 19-34
Lev. 4, 5
Matt. 24. 29-51
Q
Gen.
23,24
Matt. 7
Lev. 6, 7
Matt. 25. 1-30
lO
Gen.
25,26
Matt. 8. 1-17
Lev. 8, 9,10
Matt. 25. 31-46
11
Gen.
27,28
Matt. 8. 18-34
Lev. 11,12
Matt. 26. 1-25
12
Gen.
29,30
Matt. 9. 1-17
Lev. 13
Matt. 26. 26-50
13
Gen.
31,32
Matt. 9. 18-38
Lev. 14
Matt. 26. 51-75
14
Gen.
33, 34, 35
Matt. 10. 1-20
Lev. 15, 16
Matt. 27. 1-26
15
Gen.
36, 37, 38
Matt. 10. 21-42
Lev. 17, 18
Matt. 27. 27-50
16
Gen.
39,40
Matt. 11
Lev. 19,20
Matt. 27. 51-66
17
Gen.
41,42
Matt. 12. 1-23
Lev. 21,22
Matt. 28
18
Gen.
43, 44, 45
Matt. 12. 24-50
Lev. 23,24
Mark 1. 1-22
19
Gen.
46, 47, 48
Matt. 13. 1-30
Lev. 25
Mark 1. 23-45
30
Gen.
49,50
Matt. 13. 31-58
Lev. 26,27
Mark 2
21
Ex.
1. 2, 3
Matt. 14. 1-21
Num. 1, 2
Mark 3. 1-19
22
Ex.
4, 5, 6
Matt. 14. 22-36
Num. 3, 4
Mark 3. 20-35
23
Ex.
7, 8
Matt. 15. 1-20
Num. 5, 6
Mark 4. 1-20
24
Ex.
9, 10, 11
Matt. 16. 21-39
Num. 7, 8
Mark 4. 21-41
25
Ex.
12,13
Matt. 15
Num. 9, 10, 11
Mark 5. 1-20
Ex.
14,15
Matt. 17
Num. 12, 13, 14
Mark 5. 21-43
2'?'
Ex.
16, 17, 18
Matt. 18. 1-20
Num. 15, 16
Mark 6. 1-29
28
Ex.
19, 20
Matt. 18. 21-35
Num. 17, 18, 19
Mark 6. 30-56
29
Ex.
21,22
Matt. 19
Num. 20, 21, 22
Mark 7. 1-13
30
Ex.
23,24
Matt. 20. 1-16
31
Ex.
25,26
Matt. 20. 17-34
Note.— When February has but twenty-eight days, read the portion for the 29th
with that of the 28th.
Bible Wondees.
14V
Calendar for Daily Reading of Scriptures— 6'ow.
^1
March.
Morning.
_ Num. 23, 24.
2 Num. 26, 27
3 Num. 28, 29,
4Num. 31, 32,
5 Num.34, 35,
6!Deut. 1, 2
7 Deut. 3, 4
8Deut. 5, 6,
9 Deut. 8, 9,
10 Deut. 11, 12,
11 Deut. 14,15,
12 Deut. 17, 18,
13 Deut. 20, 21,
14 Deut. 23, 24,
15:Deut. 26, 27
leiDeut. 28, 29
irSDeut. 30, 31
ISlDeut. 32, .33,
Evening.
25 Mark
iMark
30 Mark
33 Mark
36 Mark
20
21
22
23
24
25
Josh.
1
(Josh. 4, 5
Josh. 7, 8
1 Josh. 10, 11
; Josh. 13, 14
. Josh. 16, 17
*„ Josh. 19. 20
2fi Josh. 22. 23,
2r!Judg. 1. 2
28!Judg. 4
29!Ju.lg. 7, 8
30iJudg. 9,10
3l|Judg.ll, 12
7. 14-37
8. 1-21
8. 22-38
9. 1
9. 30-50
Mark 10. 1-31
Mark 10. 32-52
7 Mark 11. 1-18
10 Mark 11. 19-33
13 Mark 12. 1-27
16 Mark 12. 28-44
19 Mark 13. 1-20
22 Mark 13. 21-37
25 Mark 14. l-2(
Mark 14. 27-53
Mark 14. 54-72
'Mark 15. 1-25
34 Mark 15. 26-47
3 Mark 16
6Luke 1,
9 Luke
12 Luke
15 Luke
18 Luke
21 Luke
24 Luke
Luke
jLuke
I Luke
Luke
I Luke
5', 6
1-20
21-38
39-56
57-80
1-24
25-52
1-30
31-44
1-16
17-;
1-26
April.
Morning.
Judg. 13, 14,
Judg. 16, 17,
Judg. 19, 20,
Ruth
ISa.
iSa.
ISa.
ISa.
ISa.
ISa.
ISa.
ISa.
1 Sa.
ISa.
ISa.
ISa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
1, 2, S
1, 2,
4, 5,
7, 8,
10, 11,
13,14
15, 16
17,18
19, 20,
22, 23,
25,26
27, 28,
30.31
1, 2
3. 4,
6, 7.
9,10,
12.13
14. 15
2 Sa. 16, 17,
2Sa.
2Sa.
2Sa.
IKi.
IKi.
IKi.
IKl.
19, 20
21, 22
23,24
1, 2
3, 4,
6. 7
I Evening.
Is'Luke 6. 27-49
18 Luke 7. 1-30
21 Luke 7. 31-50
, 4 Luke 8. 1-25
3 Luke 8. 26-56
6 Luke 9. 1-17
9 Luke 9. 18-36
12 Luke 9. 37-62
Luke 10. 1-24
jLuke 10. 24-42
I Luke 11. 1-28
21 Luke 11. 29-54
24 Luke 12. 1-31
Luke 12. 32-59
29 Luke 13. 1-22
Luke 13.23-35
Luke 14. 1-24
5 Luke 14. 25-35
8 Luke 15. 1-10
11 Luke 15,11-32
Luke 16
Luke 17. 1-19
18 Luke 17.20-37
Luke 18. 1-23
Luke 18.24-43
Luke 19. 1-27
iLuke 19. 28-48
5 Luke 20, 1-26
I Luke 20. 27-47
jLuke 21. 1-19
148
Bible Wonders.
Calendar for Daily Reading of Scriptures— CW.
1
May.
Jane.
Morning,
Evening.
Morning.
Evening.
1
IKi. 10,11
Luke
21. 20-38
2 Ch. 15, 16
John
12. 27-50
2
IKl. 12,13
Luke 22. 1-20
2 Ch. 17, 18
John
13. 1-20
IKi. M,15
Luke
22. 21-46
2 Ch. 19, 20
John
13. 21-38
A
1 Ki. 16, 17, 18
Luke
22. 47-71
2 Ch. 21, 22
John
14
K
IKi. 19,20
Luke 23. 1-25
2 Ch. 23, 24
John
15
f
1 Ki. 21, 22
Luke
23. 26-56
2 Ch. 25, 26, 27
John
16
m
2Ki. 1, 2, 3
Luke 24. 1-35
2 Ch. 28, 29
John
17
1
2Ki. 4, 5, 6
Luke 24.36-53
2 Ch. 30, 31
John
18. 1-18
2Ki. 7, 8, 9
John
1. 1-28
2 Ch. 32, 33
John
18. 19-40
10
2 Ki. 10, 11, 12
John
1. 29-51
2Ch. 34,35,
36
John
19. 1-22
11
2Ki. 13,14
John
2
Ezra 1, 2
John
19. 23-43
12
2 Ki. 15, 16
John
3. 1-18
Ezra 3. 4,
5
John
20
13
2Ki. 17, 18
John
3. 19-36
Ezra 6, 7,
8
John
21
14
2 Ki. 19, 20, 21
John
4. 1-30
Ezra 9,10
Acts
1
15
2Ki. 22,23
John
4. 31-54
}Jeh. 1, 2,
Neh. 4, 5,
3
Acts
2, 1-21
16
2Ki. 24,25
John
5. 1-24
6
Acts
2. 22-47
17
ICli. 1, 2, 3
John
5. 25-47
Neh. 7, 8,
9
Acts
3
18
ICli. 4. 5, 6
John
6. 1-21
Neh. 10,11
Acts
4. 1-22
19
ICh. 7, 8, 9
John
6. 22-44
Neh. 12,13
Acts
4. 23-37
1 Ch. 10. 11, 12
John
6, 45-71
Esth. 1, 2
Acts
5. 1-21
21
1 Cli. 13, 14, 15
John
7. 1-27
Esth. 3, 4,
5
Acts
5. 22-42
22
1 Cli. 16, 17, 18
John
7. 28-53
Esth. 6, 7,
8
Acts
6
23
1 Cli. 19, 20, 21
John
8. 1-27
Esth. 9, 10
Acts
7. 1-21
24
1 Ch. 22, 23, 24
John
8. 28-50
Job 1, 2
Acts
7. 22-43
29
1 Ch. 25, 26, 27
John
9. 1-23
Job 3, 4
Acts
7. 44-60
26
1 Ch. 28, 29
John
9. 24-41
Job 5, 6,
7
Acts
8. 1-25
27
2Ch. 1, 2, 3
John
10. 1-23
Job 8, 9,
10
Acts
8. 26-40
28
2Ch. 4, 5, 6
John
10. 24-42
Job 11, 12,
13
Acts
9. 1-21
29
2Ch. 7, 8, 9
John
11. 1-29
Job 14, 15,
16
Acts
9. 22-43
2 Ch. 10, 11, 12
John
11. 30-57
Job 17. 18,
19
Acts
10. 1-23
31
2 Ch. 13, 14
John
12. 1-26
Bible Wonders.
149
Calendar for Daily Reading op Scriptures— Cotj.
i
July.
Angast.
Morning.
Evening.
Morning.
Evening.
i
Job
20,21
Acts
10. 24-48
Ps. 57, 58, 59
Rom. 4
g
Job
22, 23, 24
Acts
11
Ps. 60, 61, 62
Rom. 5
Job
25, 26 27
Acts
12
Ps. 63, 64, 65
Rom. 6
^
Job
28,29
Acts
13. 1-25
Ps. 66, 67
Rom. 7
K
Job
30,31
Acts
13. 26-52
Ps. 68, 69
Rom. 8. 1-21
A
Job
32,33
Acts
14
Ps. 70, 71
Rom. 8. 22-39
f
Job
34,35
Acts
15. 1-21
Ps. 72, 73
Rom. 9. 1-15
1
Job
36,37
Acts
15. 22-41
Ps. 74, 75, 76
Rom. 9. 16-33
Job
38, 39. 40
Acts
16. 1-21
Ps. 77, 78
Rom. 10
lO
Job
41,42
Acts
16. 22-40
Ps. 79. 80
Rom. 11. 1-18
■1-1
Ps.
1, 2, 3
Acts
17. 1-15
Ps. 81, 82, 83
Rom. 11. 19-36
12
Ps.
4 5, 6
Acts
17. 16-34
Ps. 84, 85. 86
Rom. 12
1 1
Ps.
7, 8, 9
Acts
18
Ps. 87, 88
Rom. 13
14r
Ps.
10, 11, 12
Acts
19. 1-20
Ps. 89, 90
Rom. 14
1 *?
Ps.
13, 14, 15
Acts
19. 21-41
Ps. 91, 92, 93
Rom. 15. 1-13
1 (*
Ps.
16,17
Acts
20, 1-16
Ps. 94, 95, 96
Rom. 15. 14-33
11
Ps.
18,19
Acts
20. 17-38
PS. 97, 98, 99
Rom. 16
Ps.
20, 21, 22
Acts
21. 1-17
Ps. 100, 101,102
ICo. 1
19
Ps.
23, 24, 25
Acts
21. 18-40
Ps. 103, 104
ICo. 2
Ps.
26, 27, 28
Acts
23
Ps. 105, 106
ICo. 3
21
Ps.
29,30
Acts
23. 1-15
Ps. 107, 108,109
ICo. 4
22
gs-
31,32
Acts
23. 16-35
Ps. 110, 111,112
ICo. 5
23
Ps.
33,34
Acts
24
Ps. 113, 114,115
ICo. 6
24:
Ps.
35,36
Acts
25
Ps. 116, 117,118
Ps. 119. 1-88
ICo. 7. 1-19
26
Ps.
37, 38, 39
Acts
26
1 Co. 7. 20-40
Ps.
40, 41, 42
Acts
27. 1-26
Ps.119. 89-176
ICo. 8
27
s^
43, 44, 45
Acts
27. 27-44
Ps. 120, 121,122
ICo. 9
2S
Ps.
46, 47, 48
Acts
28
Ps. 123, 124,125
1 Co. 10. 1-18
29
Ps.
49.50
Rom.
1
Ps. 126, 127,128
ICo. 10. 19-33
30
Ps.
51, 52, 53
Rom.
2
Ps. 129, 130,131
1 Co. 11. 1-16
31
Ps.
64. 65, 56
Rom.
3
Ps. 132, 133,134
ICo. 11. 17-34
150
Bible Wonders.
Calendar for Daily Heading of Scriptures— (7ow.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
lO
il
13
14
15
16
17
1§
19
ao
31
a2
23
24
25
26
22
28
29
30
31
September.
Mornvng,
Ps. 135, 136
Ps. 137, 138,139
Ps. 140, 14:1,14:2
Ps. 14:3, 144,145
Ps. 146, 147
Ps. 148, 149,150
Prov. 1,
Prov. 3, 4, 5
Prov. 6, 7
Prov. 8, 9
Prov. 10, 11, 12
Prov. 33, 14,15
Prov. 16, 17, 18
Prov. 19, 20, 21
Prov. 22, 23, 24
Prov. 25, 26
Prov. 27, 28,
Prov. 30, 31
Eccl. 1, 2,
Eccl. 4, 5,
Eccl. 7, 8,
Eccl. 10, 11, 12
Evening.
ICo. 12
1 Co. 13
ICo. 14.. 1-20
Song
Song
Song
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
ICo.
ICo.
ICo.
ICo.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
2 Co.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Eph.
Eph.
Eph.
14. 21-40
15. 1-28
15. 29-58
16
1
2
3
4
5
10
11. 1-15
11. 16-33
12
13
1
October.
Morning.
Isa. 11. 12,
Isa. 14, 15,
Isa. 17, 18,
Isa. 20, 21,
Isa. 23, 24,
Isa. 26, 27
Isa. 28, 29
Isa. 30, 31
Evening.
13 Eph. 4
16 Eph.
19 Eph.
34, 35,
37, 38
39, 40
41, 42
43, 44
45, 46
47, 48,
50, 51,
53, 54,
56, 57,
59, 60,
62, 63.
65, 66
1, 2
3, 4,
6, 7,
9, 10,
12, 13,
Jer. 15, 16.
Jer. 18, 19
Jer. 20, 21
Jer. 22, 23
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Isa.
Jer.
Jer.
Jer.
Jer.
Jer
Eph.
Phil.
Phil.
Phil.
Phil.
Col.
Col. a
Col. 3
Col. 4
1 Thes. 1
1 Thes. 2
1 Thes. 3
1 Thes. 4
1 Thes. 5
2 Thes. I
2 Thes. 2
2 Thes. 3
ITim. 1
ITim. 3
1 Tim. 3
ITim. 4
1 Tim. 6
ITim. 6
2 Tim. 1
2 Tim. 2
2 Tim. 3
2 Tim. 4
Titus 1
5. 1-16
5. 17-33
6
1
2
3
4
1
Bible Woxders.
151
Calendar fob Daily Reading of Scriptures— Co7i.
1
Norember.
December.
Morning.
Evening.
Morning.
Evening.
1
Jer. 24, 25, 26
Titus 2
Ezek. 40, 41
2 Pet. 3
2
Jer. 27, 28, 29
Titus 3
Ezek. 42, 43, 44
1 John 1
3
Jer. 30, 31
Philemon
Ezek. 45, 46
1 John 2
4
Jer. 32, 33
Heb. 1
Ezek. 47, 48
1 John 3
5
Jer. 34, 35, 36
Heb. 2
Dan. 1, 2
1 John 4
6
Jer. 37, 38, 39
Heb. 3
Dan. 3, 4
1 John 5
Jer. 40, 41, 42
Heb. 4
Dan. 5, 6, 7
2 John
j 2
Jer. 48, 44, 45
Heb. 5
Dan. 8, 9,10
3 John
( 1
Jer. 46, 47
Heb. 6
Dan. 11. 12
Jude
lb
Jer. 48, 49
Heb. 7
Hos. 1, 2, 3, 4
Rev. 1
11
Jer. 50
Heb. 8
Hos. 5, 6, 7, 8
Hos. 9, 10, 11
Rev. 2
12
Jer. 51, 52
Heb. 9
Rev. 3
13
Lam. 1. 2
Heb. 10. 1-18
Hos. 12, 13, 14
Rev. 4
14
Lam. 3, 4, 5
Heb. 10. 19-39
Joel 1, 2, 3
Rev. 5
15
Ezek. 1, 2
Heb. 11. 1-19
Amos 1, 2 3
Rev. 6
16
Ezek. 3, 4
Heb. 11. 20-40
Amos 4, 5 6
Rev. 7
17
Ezek. 5, 6, 7
Heb. 12
Amos 7, 8 9
Rev. 8
18
Ezek. 8, 9, 10
Heb. 13
Obadiah
Rev. 9
19
Ezek. 11, 12, 13
Jas. 1
Jon. 1, 2, 3, 4
Rev. 10
20
Ezek. 14, 15
Jas. 2
Mic. 1, 2, 3
Rev. 11
M
Ezek. 16, 17
Jas. 3
Mic. 4, 5
Rev. 12
22
Ezek. 18, 19
Jas. 4
Mic. 6, 7
Rev. 13
:i3
Ezek. 20, 21
Jas. 5
Nah. 1, 2, 3
Rev. 14
Ezek. 22,23
IPet. 1
Hab. 1, 2, 3
Rev. 15
' i5
Ezek. 24, 25, 26
1 Pet. 2
Zeph. 1, 2, 3
Rev. 16
OA
Ezek. 27, 28, 29
IPet. 3
Hag. 1, 2
Rev. 17
27
Ezek. 30, 31, 32
IPet. 4
Zee. 1, 2, 3, 4
Zee. 5, 6, 7, 8
Rev. 18
Ezek. 33,34
IPet. 5
Rev. 19
' 'Q
Ezek. 35, 36
2 Pet. 1
Zee. 9, 10, 11,12
Rev. 20
30
Ezek. 37, 38, 39
2 Pet. 2
Zee. 13, 14
Rev. 21
31
Mai. 1, 2, 3, 4
Rev. 22
Books for Devotional Reading: Thomas a Kempis' Imita-
tion of Christ ; Bogatsky's Golden Treasury : Cuyler's Heart Life :
Havergal's Kept for the Master's f/se, and others: Macduff's Mind
and Words of Jesus and Brighter Than the Sun : Phelps' The Still
Hour: Taylor's Holy Living and Holy Dying ; Tholuck's Hours of
Christian Devotion; Smith'^s Christian's Secret of a Happy Life;
Farrar's Truths to Live By; Matheson's Moments on the Mount;
Murray's With Christ in the School of Prayer, Abide in Christ, Like
Christ, and others; Meyer's Present Tenses, Future Tenses. Key
Words, and others; Daily Strength for Daily Needs ; BateB' Between
the Lights: Mrs. Bottome's Crumbs from the King's Table; Mead's
7%e Wonderful Counselor; Keble's Christian Fear; Ad Lucem:
Larcom's At the Beautiful Gate; Palgrave's Treasury of Sacred
Poetry and Song.
Copyright, 1895, by International Bible Agency. Used by per.
152
Bible Wonders.
8
1
O
o
o
w
R
p
W
H
Si
I W
« 9
"=> 2
PQ o
g 2
W^5
ss-
■tJ © S 0) „ ®
t»fl "^ 3^^
fl J3 -^^
H H H
fl 05 O
«rtPHX)0^
Qi Q< A
go O O
4,Ph ojPh ojiIh
•a -d ^
H H H
© «-5
Oh-^Ph ^
H H
60 *J
.s ^
ft O
H H
«> I ^
•-5 O ^
a a xi
H H H
i^ I 1
■s »S 3
^ o "S
Ph © 9 S
o) m 03
AAA
H H H
a o
a> 0) O) "^ 03
,d A A X3
H H H H
N
N 0)
5 w
OX)
o o o**o
i-s >-5 t-s ha
^ s
6 ^
%: o
M ^
" 11
<1 w
03 •
Id
tl^
^ a 1
tsj ►t* tfl
Bible Wonders.
153
o « o
a 'o o
td O) *^ (u fl a;
o o^o
U S-l S-,
Ofi^ OiQ^I 'Op^
a jsi jn
H H H
iS^ c o w rt
So 2 i^-S
u_i aj 1— I a Si
I £"|
fi ^ 3
* r1 2
fl -=5 X5
H H H
^ •■§
> .3
ec rt aj o
H H
5§«2.2
H H Ph
.i N
f!.
s^s
a>
a
1— 1
-ds-d
-d
c8
''i
a
HH
S32
«
00
w
X5 53.0
S3|si
•n
«g<»isi
c;
K
■5^
^ ^
^
Q
Q
<
° i i
-O ftx3
SO*
Ji O) «
Sao.
ill.
m O C P<
O -w o3 «
^ s ^ a
03 '-' flj *^
* ® a-d
^^^^
-^ eS 4) g
11^^
154 Bible Wonders.
XXII.
Parables and Miracles of the Bible*
BY REV. C. H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., PH.D.
I. Old Testament.
1. Pabables.
The trees making a king addressed by
Jotbam to the men of Shechem Judg. 9:7-15.
The escaped prisoner, addressed to Ahab by
the unknown prophet I. Ki. 20:35-40.
The vision of Micaiah, told by him to Ahab. I. Ki. 22:19-23.
The thistle and cedar, addressed by Jehoash
toAmaziah II. Ki, 14:9.
The drunkard, addressed to the people of
Irael Prov. 23:29-35.
The sluggard and his vineyard, to the people
of Israel Prov. 24:30-34.
The unfruitful vineyard, to the people of
Israel Isa. 5:1-6.
The plowman, or good out of evil, to the
people of Israel Isa. 28:23-29.
The great eagles and the vine S^^^- -^I '^'P'
The lion's whelps Ezek. 19:2-9.
The two harlots, addressed to the people of
Israel ••• Ezek. 23.
The boiling pot and its scum, addressed to
the people of Israel Ezek. 24:3-5.
The cedar in Lebanon p ®i ^o
The sea monster J^^ , • 32:1-16.
The shepherds and the flock Ezek. 34.
The dry bones in the valley ^^^r Vr'
The living waters Ezek. 47.
Many others, as in Amos 7-9; Zech. 1.7-6;
and the true and the false shepherd m
Zech. 11.
2. Miracles.
Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah Gen. 19:24.
Lot's wife turned to a pillar of salt Gen. 19:26.
Birth of Isaac Gen. 21:1-3.
The burning bush not consumed Ex. 3 :2.
Aaron's rod changed into a serpent Ex. 7 :10-12.
The plagues of Egypt— „
1. The waters made blood Ex.7 :20-25.
2. The frogs ,...,, Ex. 8:5-14,
Bible Wonders. 155
3. The lice Ex.8:16-18.
4. The flies Ex. 8:20-24.
5. The murrain Ex. 9:3-6.
6. The boils Ex.9:8-ll.
7. The thunder, hail, etc Ex. 9:22-26.
8. The locusts Ex. 10 :12-19.
9. The darkness Ex. 10 :21-23.
10. The death of the flrstborn Ex. 10:11-23.
The Red Sea divided by east wind; Israel
passes through Ex. 14:21-31.
The waters of Marah sweetened Ex. 15:23-25.
The manna sent daily— Sabbath excepted,. Ex. 10:14-35.
The water from the smitten rock at Rephi-
dim Ex. 17:5-7.
Nadab and Abihu consumed for offering
'• strange fire." Lev. 10:1, 2.
Part of Israel burned for ungrateful and
faithless discontent Num. 11 :l-3.
The earth swallows Korah, etc., fire and
plague follow Num. 16 :32 ff .
Aaron's»rod budding Num. 17 :1 ff.
Water from the rock smitten twice at Meri-
bah Num. 20 7-11.
The brazen serpent; Israel healed Num. 21:8, 9.
The river Jordan stopped; Israel crosses
dryshod Josh. 3 :14-17.
The walls of Jericho fall down Josh. 6 :6-20.
Sun and moon stayed (?); hailstorm in aid
of Israel Josh. 10 :11-14.
Strength of Samson Judg. 14:16.
The water flows from the hollow place, " in [margia
Lehi " (Heb.) Judg. 15 :19,
Dagon falls twice before the ark ; emerods
on Philistines I. Sa. 5:1-12.
The men of Beth-shemesh smitten for look-
ing into the ark I. Sa. 6:19,
A thunderstorm causes a panic in the Phil-
istines' army I. Sa. 7:10:12.
The thunder and rain in harvest I. Sa. 12 :17, 18.
The sound in the mulberry trees ; 1. e., God
goeth before II. Sa. 5 :23-25.
Uzzah struck dead for touching the ark II. Sa. 6:7.
The riddle put forth by Samson to his mar-
riage guests Jukg. 14 :14.
The poor man's ewe lamb, told by Nathan
to David II. Sa. 12:1-6.
Parable of the woman of Tekoah and her
two sons II. Sa. 14:6-11.
Jeroboam's hand withered and his new altar
destroyed I. Ki. 13:4-6.
The widow of Zarephath's meal and oil in-
creased by Elijah I. Ki. 17:14-16.
156 Bible Wonders.
pi
Wa]
The widow's son raised from death I. Ki. 17:17-24.
Drought, fire from heaven, and rain at the
prayer of Elijah; Ehjah wondrously fed. .1. Ki. 17-19.
"all of Aphek falls upon thousands of
Syrians I. Ki. 20:30.
Ahaziah's captains and men consumed by
fire II. Ki. 1:10-12.
The river Jordan divided hy Elijah and
Elisha successively II. Ki. 2 :7, 8, 14.
Elijah translated to heaven II. Ki. 2:11.
The waters of Jericho healed with salt II. Ki. 2:21, 22.
Bears destroy forty-two mocking "young
men" (Heb.) IT. Ki. 2:24.
Water f or Jehoshaphat and the allied army.II. Ki. 3:16-20.
The widow's oil multiplied II. Ki. 4 :2-7.
The gift of a son to the Shunammite, and
the raising afterward of that son from the
dead II. Ki. 4:14-37.
The deadly pottage cured with meal II. Ki. 4:38-41.
The hundred men fed with twenty loaves.. .II. Ki. 4:42-44.
Naaman cured of leprosy, and the disease
transferred to Gehazi II. Ki. 5:10-27.
The iron ax-head made to swim II. Ki. 6 :5-7.
The Syrian army smitten with blindness,
and cured II. Ki. 6:18-20.
Elisha's bones revive the dead II. Ki. 13:21.
Sennacherib's army destroyed by a blast. . .II. Ki. 19:35.
The shadow of the sim goes back ten de-
grees on the sun-dial of Ahaz II. Ki. 20:9-11.
Uzziah struck with leprosy II. Chr. 26 :16-21.
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego de-
livered from the furnace Dan. 3 : 19-27.
Daniel saved in the den of lions Dan. 6 :l6-23.
Deliverance of Jonah Jon. 2:1-10.
II. New Testament.
1. PARABLES OF OUR LORD.
(1) Peculiar to St. Matthetv.
The tares Matt. 13 :24-30.
The hidden treasure Matt. 13:44.
The pearl of great price Matt. 13 :45, 46.
The drag net Matt. 13:47.
The unmerciful servant Matt. 18 :23-34.
Laborers in the vineyard Matt. 20 :1-17.
The father and two sons Matt. 21 :28-32.
The marriage of the king's son Matt. 21 :l-14.
The ten virgins Matt. 25:1-13.
The talents Matt. 25:14r-30.
The sheep and goats Matt. 35:21-46.
Bible Wonders. 157
(2) Peculiar to St. Mark.
Growth of seed Mk. 4:26-29.
The household watching Mk. 13:34-36.
(3) Peculiar to St. Luke.
The two debtors Lk. 7:36-50.
The good Samaritan. Lk. 10:25-37.
The friend at midnight Lk. 11 :5-8.
The rich fool Lk. 12 :16-21.
The servants watching Lk. 12:36-40.
The steward on trial Lk. 12 :42-48.
The barren fig tree Lk. 13 :6-9.
The great supper Lk. 14:16-24.
The tower and the warring king Lk. 14:28-33.
The lost piece of money Lk. 15 :8-10.
The prodigal son and his elder brother . Lk. 15:11-32.
The unjust steward, or dishonest land agent.Lk. 16:1-13.
The rich man and Lazarus Lk. 16 :19-31.
The master and servant Lk. 17:7-10.
The importunate widow Lk. 18:1-8.
The Pharisee and the publican Lk. 18 :9-14.
The pounds Lk. 19:12-27
(4) Peculiar to St. John.
The bread of life John 6.
The shepherd and the sheep John 10.
The vine and the branches John 15.
(5) Common to Matthew and Luke.
House built on rock and on sand. .Matt.*7:24; Lk. 6:48.
The leaven Matt. 13:33; Lk. 13:20.
The lost sheep Matt. 18:12; Lk. 15.
(6) Common to Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
The candle under a bushel Matt. 5; Mk. 4; Lk. 8.
The new cloth on old garment Matt. 9 ; Mk. 2 ; Lk. 5.
New wine and old bottles Matt. 9 ; Mk. 2 ; Lk. 5.
The sower Matt. 13 ; Mk. 4 ; Lk. 8.
The mustard seed Matt. 13:31, 32; Mk. 4:31,
32; Lk. 13:18,19.
The vineyard and husbandmen. . . .Matt. 21 ; Mk. 12; Lk. 21,
2. MIRACLES OF OUR LORD.
(1) Peculiar to St. Matthew.
Two blind men cured Matt. 9:27-31.
Dumb spirit cast out Matt. 9 :32, 33.
Tribute money provided Matt. 17 :24-27.
158 Bible Wonders.
(2) Peculiar to St. Mark.
Deaf and dumb man cured Mk. 7 :31-37.
Blind man cured Mk. 8 :22-26.
(3) Peculiar to St. Luke.
Jesus passes through crowd at Nazareth. . Lk. 4:28-30.
Draught of fishes Lk. 5:1-11.
Widow's son raised to life at Nain Lk. 7 :11-17.
Woman's infirmity cured Lk. 13 :11-17.
Dropsy cured Lk. 14:1-6.
Ten lepers cleansed Lk. 17 :11-19.
The ear of Malchus healed Lk. 22 :50, 51.
(4) Peculiar to St. John.
Water made wine at Cana John 2:1-11.
Nobleman's son cured of fever John 4.46-54.
Impotent man cured at Jerusalem John 5:1-9.
Jesus passes through crowd in the temple. .John 8:59.
Man born blind cured at Jerusalem John 9:1-7.
Lazarus raised from the dead at Bethany.. .John 11:38-44.
Falling backward of the soldiers John 18:5, 6.
Draught of 153 fishes John 21 :1-14.
(5) Common to Matthew and Mark.
Syrophenician's daughter cured.. .Matt. 15:28; Mk. 7:24.
The four thousand fed Matt. 15:32; Mk. 8:1.
The fig tree blasted Matt. 21 :19 ; Mk. 11:13.
(6) Comm,on to Matthew and Luke.
Centurion's palsied servant cured..Matt. 8:5; Lk. 7:1.
Blind and dumb demoniac cured. .Matt. 12:22; Lk. 11:14.
(7) Common to Mark and Luke.
Demoniac in synagogue cured Mk. 1:23; Lk. 4:33.
(8) Common to Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
Peter's mother-in-law cured. . Matt. 8 :14 ; Mk. 1 :30 ; Lk. 4:38.
4. MIRACLES REFERRED TO IN THE EPISTLES AND
REVELATION.
Miracles wrought by Paul and
others Eom. 15:18, 19; I. Cor. 12:9,
10, 28:31; 14:18; Gal. 3:5;
I. Tim. 1:20.
Miracle of tongues I. Cor. 14 :27-33.
Appearance of Christ after his
resurrection I. Cor. 15:4-8.
Bible Wonders. 150
Visions and revelationsofPaul.II. Cor. 12:1-5; with 12.
The tempest stilled Matt. 8:23; Mk. 4:37 ; Lk.8:22.
The demoniacs cured Matt. 8 :28 ; Mk. 5 :l ; Lk. 8 :26.
The leper cured Matt. 8 :2 ; Mk. 1 :40 ; Lk. 5 :12.
The daughter of Jairus raised
to life Matt.9:23;Mk.5:23; Lk.8:41.
Woman's issue of blood cured .Matt. 9 :20 ; Mk.5 :25 ; Lk. 8 :43.
A paralytic cured Matt. 9 :2 ; Mk. 2 :3 ; Lk. 5 :18.
Man's withered hand cured ... Matt. 12:10; Mk. 3:1; Lk. 6:6.
Devil cast out of boy Matt.17 :14 ; Mk.9 :14 ; Lk. 9 :37.
Blind men cured Matt. 20:30; Mk. 10:46; Lk.
18:35.
(9) Common to Matthew, Mark, and John.
Christ walks on the sea Matt. 14:25; Mk. 6:48; John
6:19.
(10) Common to All the Evangelists.
The five thousand fed Matt. 14:15; Mk. 6:30; Lk.
9:10; John 6:1-14.
3. MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
The outpouring of the Holy Spirit,
with the accompanying signs Acts 2.
The gift of tongues Acts 2:4-11; 10:44-46.
Lame man at Beautiful Gate of the
temple Acts 3.
Death of Ananias and Sapphira Acts 5.
Healing of sick in streets by Peter,
etc Acts 5:15, 16.
Prison opened for apostles by angels. Acts 5 :19 ; 12 :7-ll.
Stephen's dying vision of Christ Acts 7:55, 56.
Unclean spirits cast out by Philip Acts 8:6, 7.
Christ's appearance to Saul on his
way to Damascus Acts 9:3 ff.; 22:6 flf.;
26:13-19.
Saul's recovery of his sight Acts9:17,18; 22:12,13.
Eneas healed of palsy by Peter Acts 9:33, 34.
Raising of Dorcas to life by Peter.. . .Acts 9:40.
Vision of Cornelius Acts 10 :3, 4, 30-32.
Vision of Peter Acts 10 and 11.
Peter miraculously released from
prison Acts 12 :7-ll.
Elymas stricken with blindness by
Paid Acts 13:11.
Healing of cripple at Lystra Acts 14:8-18.
Vision of " man of Macedonia " seen
by Paul Acts 16:9.
Spirit of divination cast out of a dam-
sel by Paul Acts 16:16-18.
Earthquake at Philippi Acts 16 :25, 26.
160 Bible Wonders.
Special miracles wrought by Paul at
Ephesus Acts it> :ii, iz.
Evil spirit puts to flight Sceva's sons. Acts 19:13-16.
Raising of Eutychus to life by Paul. .Acts 20.9-12.
Prophecies of Agabus Acts 11 .28 ; 21 :ii.
Appearance! otchrist to Paul Acts 9:3 rf; g:17.21;
2o :lli 27:2o, 2s«
Paul unharmed by bite of viper. . . .Acts 28:3-5.
Paul heals Publius' father and other „„ „ ^
sick at Melita • - Acts 28:8, 9.
" Powers of the world to come " (i. e.,
of gospel times) Heb. 2:4; 6:5.
The visions of John in Patmos Rev. 1 :10 ; 4 to end of
book.
■Rooks of Reference: Trench on the Parables a,nd Miracles:
Th(^^mT?s Sirisian Miracles : Burton's Chrisfs Acted Parables:
TySonVrh/ParablT^^^^
Miracles of Our Saviour ; Arnot's Parables of Our Lord ; Laidlaw 8
The Miracles of Our Lord : George MacDonald's Miracles of Our
Lord ; Goebel's Parables of Jesus.
Copyright, 1895, by International Bible Agency, Used by permission.
Bible Wonders. ICl
XXIII.
Sammary of the Gospel IncicJents and
Harmony of the Four Gospels.
By Rev. A. R. Pausset, D.D., Canon and Prebendary
OF York, Sometime University Scholar and
Senior Classical Moderator of Trinity
College, Dublin.
FOUR gospels.
The separation of the sacred Scriptures from uninspired
writers is sealed by the twofold inspiration, (l) that of the
inspired authors, and (2) that of the judges, i. e., the pro-
phets and "the discerners of spirits" (l Cor. 12.10; 1 John
4.1). Paul appeals to the latter as attesting his epistle
(1 Cor. 14.37). First came belief in. Christ, the incarnate
Word ; then the oral word, about Christ ; then gi-adually
arose the written word, which ultimately, with the other
Scriptures, was formed into a canon. The gospel was first
spoken while the apostles were living; but before their
death provision was made for their testimony becoming a
continuous legacy for the Church. The four, therefore,
and no more, were recognized by the Christian Church at
that early date. The concurrence of the four in certain
unusual expressions, and in the choice of incidents, implies
that there was at first a common oral Gospel (referred to
in Luke 1.4, as " taught by word of mouth" to Theophilus,
R. V. margin. The three synoptical Gospels are called so
from their giving a synopsis (in the main alike) of Christ's
ministry in Galilee. St. John, long after, treats of Christ's
ministry in Judea. His incidents are new, except the
events of Passion Week, the feeding of the five thousand,
and the stoi-m at sea (recorded to introduce the discourse
in Galilean Capernaum, eh. 6) ; also incidents of his Gali-
lean ministry in chaps. 2, 7, and 21, which they have not.
They also hint at Christ's ministry in Judea (Matt. 23.37;
Luke 13.34). If the total contents be taken as two hundred,
there are seven peculiarities in Mark, forty-two in Matthew,
fifty-nine in Luke, ninety-two in John (Westcott). Mark is
no mere copyist of Matthew ; for of all four he has the most
11
162 Bible Wonders.
graphic touches, as of an eye-witness of the scenes (for in-
ternal evidence confirms the saying of the fathers that he
was "Peter's interpreter"), though his Gospel is shortest.
Luke's details are almost peculiar to himself, from 9.51
(which refers to Christ's last journey toward Jerusalem) on
to 18.15, the blessing of the children, where he joins Mat-
thew and Mark. Matthew writes for Jews, his theme being
"the kingdom of heaven" (in Mark and Luke, "the king-
dom of God") as opposed to the earthly kingdom, which
the Jews were then expecting. Mark's Gospel has a Roman
aspect; his theme is Christ's practical service as the serv-
ant of God for man. His very name is Eoman. The Gos-
pel of Luke, whose name is Greek, has a Greek aspect; his
theme is Christ " the Son of man" in his sympathizing hu-
manity. John writes for the spiritual of every race ; his
theme is the Son of God manifested as our 2ight and life.
His Gospel is the complement of the three synoptists.
Christ appears as (l) the Son of David in Matthew; (2) the
Servant of God in Mark ; (3) the Son of man in Luke ; (4) the
Son of God in John. As Matthew's Gospel is characterized
by discourses of Jesus, so Mark's Gospel by his acts. We
have thus the three chief human civilizations meeting— the
Hebrew theocracy answering to Matthew's aspect of Christ,
the Eoman polity answering to Mark's, the Greek literature
and art answering to Luke, while in John the spiritual pre-
dominates. John forms the climax, portraying Christ's
divinity, as the synoptists portray his humanity.
SPIRITUAL KEIiATIONS OF THE FOUR.
Seeming discrepancies occur. The modes of harmonizing
these may not be the right ones, but they prove at least
that the discrepancies are not necessarily irreconcilable.
Reconcilable diversity is a confirmation of the truth, be-
cause it disproves collusion and shows the witnesses to be
independent. Sameness in all four would make all but the
first mere copies. Variation in the order of events in differ-
ent Gospels shows that chronological sequence is not the
aim always, but that the spiritual connection is as true in
those Gospels which do not observe the chronological order
as in those which do. There are not four different Gospels,
Bible Wonders. 168
but one fourfold Gospel of Jesus Christ from the Holy
Ghost, who inspired four intelligent writers to present him
from a fourfold point of view, forming one complete whole.
REALITY OF JESUS' CLAIM.
The inspired summary of Jesus' life is, "God anointed
him with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the
devil ; for God was with him " (Acts 10.38, R. V.). In Jesus
God is manifested as he is, and man as he ought to be. He
brings back to man the image of God in which man was
made, but which man had lost. " If the apostles or any
one else had invented Christ, the inventor would be more
wonderful than the hero" (Rousseau). His claim to God-
head and Messiahship rests on (l) Fulfilled prophecy, as
Isa. 53, and Holy Scripture (John 5.39) ; (2) Miracles, con-
firmed by Scripture (John 5.36; 7.31 ; 10.25, 38) ; (3) His peer-
less character, excluding alike the theory of fanaticism and
of imposture ; (4) His resurrection (Rom. 1.4) ; (5) The moral
and social changes wrought in the world through the
Church of Christ, in which his Spirit works (Col. 1.6);
(6) The transformation of individuals (1 Cor. 6.10, 11), the
witness of his Spirit with their spirit that he satisfies all
their soul's needs (Rom. 8.16; Eph. 3.17-20).
Jesus is the Greek form of Joshua (Acts 7.45; Heb. 4.8);
it means Jehovah- Saviour, for "he Mmse?/( Greek) saves
his people from their sins" (Matt. 1.21); not merely as
Joshua, God's instrument; Christ (Greek), Messiah (He-
brew), anointed as Prophet, Priest, and King, alone com-
bining the three. Others, as Moses, David, etc., were only
anointed to one or two of the three offices.
Books OF Reference: Westcott's Introduction to the Study of
the Four Gospels; Dale's Lwing Christ and the Four Gospels:
Thompson's Four Evange/isis ;' Gregory's Why Four Gospels?
Genung's The Fourfold Story: Robinson's Harmony of the Gospels;
C&dman's Critical Harmony of the Gospels ; Broadus' Harmony of
the Gospels (Revised Version); Strong's Our Lord's Life; Geikie's
Life of Christ; Andrews' Life of Our Lord; Stalker's Life of
Christ ; Edersheim's Jesus the Messiah (1 vol.) and Life and Times of
Jesus the Messiah (2 vols.) ; Farrar's Life of Christ ; Kephart's Jesus
the Nazarene and Public Life of Christ (chart) ; Weiss' LJe of Christ:
Wendt's The Teachings of Jesus ; Schaff's Person of Chnst ; Hnrl-
but's Studies in the Four Gospels; UUmann's Smlessness of Jesus ;
Bushnell's Character of Jesus ; Broadus' Jesus of Nazareth ; Fair-
bairn's Place of Christ in Modern Theology : Geiue's New Testament
Hours : The Gospels.
164
Bible Wonders.
_ o
<N>O00
03 ®
I
Is
IS
11
-§.§=^2
<p^.?^_o3>
^^ .1
iSH
3®
;-, 2 C3
Id a fl .
.2 =^— O ^ r^
:i2
:Ui Pd
1 1
-SflBi
bfl '^-a 0)0 s-S ce^^ o^^ g^
mH fqffl
PhP.
(u a
o o a
'=^ C M
Bible Wonders.
'' ;l
1
JHCJ
^
M
■^
^
^C5
<N
165
N CO CO CO
s^ssi_^
166
Bible Wonders.
ii
-^^
^^
.sa
>>^
a:
IS
r- CO S3 t« O)
GO (£3 a;*^
3
2xJ
4< "H tH CO 00
r-iec MCO
^ s
:2.tf3
>1J,
»o >* •*' Ti! >o >o
C<J O OOrP Oi
C^ (M(NfOCO
00 oj
■ B <u
4j
•♦^ <x> c o ,
x:j5««e2ai • • ii 03 =^ •
.a
il
3 .Xi « oj oj i^ ec
■^ a).3 cS 3 ^ "^
£|
SI'S jefcsss
eo eo eo soeoco
0.85
Bible Wonders.
167
' — 't-I CO . . . .
00 ^1-H 00 00 00 00
t- <N 00 (MO
rH (M (N CO.-I rH
CO 00 CO tH b- CO
(N c^ (N eceo CO
_r>0 rH r-l O
eo
^ V^ TooV
(N
i-t (NCN OOOO
V 7
<N O
!^^
«
o2
-a ^-^^
:e ce M
as I
^ 0) 3^
d
a
|.i -^
^_2 •
a « ;
=«^ :
;§^;
^.a •
:S5P-i
iJ S to
,2^ a
Ht
a s- tn
©OS*
M w O
> o a+^
a-r: a;.— —
^ w ^■
a^
£Pg'§S||r:so=5«1l^>^:^ga^|^
---III
C-S >.a (u
O £ O) M
a c5 03 o
« w £^ ISI§ ^ 5 I ^
' o; GO O "*
a
: o
:a
--<1< -#10 >o
IC ift iC lO LO lO "O
168
Bible Wonders.
rH
«o CO CO CO
op t- 4* »i Jh T-t
o
p. •
,£3 -. C CO Oj
fl-M IJ 03 05
1-5 O 05 fl ^' 52 1> '^
o) rt af ^ a; o oO'S S
llil
mart
od'S-goW-^«.2«
o o
«
■^^
Bible Wonders.
169
»-i t-co eou5
s ^
.0600 0006
G
. m o
3DCO i-HCO t-
.c9
020
5 a) t/3
CO
•^^ TO r/) ►-i.. *ts S— ^ "^
Si >■ -^ ,v?i2 S3 0^
c3 :
a; o
+3 <jj CD a>
s 5 O O)
a a; -,+»
<v^ « K S.2
ce cs^ ^ £ a>
OS-
: S o
a
o
:.^i
. O «!
p.
. J ^ ., w
• S QJ « 2 3
s o c
CO (K O
B2.0
'^^^
.gie.
<D M C O-M 2^ *
O ia: ^s i^ C 5 C
o
|£-i|iiisss
(D w ? S a=f= ai+^-M.S
■ S3
.- X Sh 5- " O)
I <» K K W-tJ
170
Bible Wonders.
t-OO 00 OS o
iota 1-1 <Neo T-i »H
OS 05 © © © O r4 i-ici <N
05 30
©^ .
^ o) a
OJ-O
■►^ o
B5
1!
-a 03
o3 a
Q,— -c 03 o "I' .S +^ i;
>-^a) « S > (D.^ 52 G
■,-1 o 33 S
tH • C a> i-i
.2 :B55
'« H -s fl S w
a3tl : >\2 .-03 5.
-^ ilsasllsl
E-§>>2i
C^ O^ Oi Oi Oi
Bible Wonders.
171
£2 2
1-1 ■*i6
<M »H «0 O
(M CO CO eo
^o^
c§
?3^^
^
£2:^2:
-*
2.^
c.^
oo
^ -, <i^
§5^
•p.
o <i> .b o t» a
^?
^x
.« Sh 1^ oo C ^ ^
fl fl O O" «3 ^. t«
2=?
O en
>M j;
.2 o
i <u
H) on
O rH (N CO n!
o o o o o
K Ch
Is-
O) cS ^
OP-iffi
oo
ill
o = o
" >H a>
^^o
^-^SO^pq CSg
S+5-::; ••r oi c« ai ? '^
i QJ
c o S
.seoo
m
^ •< 6 ►^
O oo iH
172
Bible Wonders.
rH (N
i
(M CO ^
d do
-TcJ^,
85^
"T3
IS
^ s
fl o '^
O) r; O
rt <? o
O ^
as
>. 0) '-' 5j
: «« o o :
• S ai fl •
• S ?^ t» :
^3
.d ir +j
- Oi
:5§ft
TO a
Ph t^ hJ Wn ^
' OJ !»
hsPhPhH
^ §5
Bible Wonders.
1V3
I
oot,-^ 2
3S° s
T}<
^
s
i
is
r-l
s
05
§
03 ■' w 2 ^
05 +S Pi a;) o)
^ CO c^ fl o
•» o S^® «
' oj a c 2 ^
IPii
iJD,
|||i|p
•^ t^=^ ««-^53o3
O! I
a>*!
O H
lU
Bible Wonders.
^ ^
C^ (N (M
w
o ^ . ©
CO 7; &l • ™
0 0.2 '.g
^3.
^ o
a; o
So
5s
l-^^
J3 O ©
2
PhH
O S ee j-
o !-i S . o
w 5 ^ w
SbfSg
-. 52 sS O
'o o'-soj'^ a^
t« o) 0^ o3 S fl c3fl oi*^
■^ ti^ 2 2 3 o-ciH t»T3
a: 1-5 P-i
•■a V '
:ie:
^^M •
i.^ •
•s^ •
: ^<D '
■?.^ '
S •> !
•02 :
:«.S :
••o.^ :
«M <-*
• oS •
:|S8
;»«„
^ ?§ g? §
Bible Wonders.
ns
^ ^
*^.s^ fl M a> •
llEI||i
5 ..o) « a o fl
gs»s
' c3 fl Oj
'-C a:)
•iJ§S^?
fiq
oS
>,
I Is
Is*
111
c^ Is
^ c3 .
4J ai4f
:Sd5f' :t:i=3
as
OJ W CO rt
7^® >>(
« W W W
-"I
a *
o i- a
2 eeo
2 ^-^
■^ b ft
S lO >C lO
116
Bible Wonders.
a s
Tf<00
^^.
\^ ?5
A'
l(N
•P-i : ©so 2; «
:22
- 02 o
o
fi-o
•S.i
o
8
a;
?"^^S'
.2.2 §©5 ^2.
82
•» . -S^
"tStS • ^ •-
■ ^ • OJ-T^
■ j_^ ra • X'O
• tn 'I' 'd O
: ^H-^ O) ?! 'I
' -3 2 a ©"^
-2o^iS3-§
M PQPh
10 05
10 10
^ g s ^
J3 S^ " 53
la So. :^
^So-a.2 -i^
'^ M CO fl
alp
• 2
c«a
fi 2,
SJS
X a; a>
-— +j — ^j . (J^ ^ \u —
SH
s^s^llf
0) (u :
2 03
.a a
||
000
3.*«
i"?« s*-*^
slliliiilll
CO > gj ,
OJ 2^
r« I) S
■«.2a
SIS s
Bible Wonders.
Ill
g oj a : e
PC
!rp.J^-^'>.'§jLd5^
S2
c S-FS.-? gj
il
,+^ is prt x: "^ oxD
"rt - ■~'^>- s^ a-^5 -^ .
®« '-^»«.« " Q--*2 <3^^ 9^
-f^^ TJ 0^ -<* '-I B « -, a -^ «.-. ^ >!
ft
§=?0«SH+?o,Mr^ *H»2^.sS3 §^0^3 ^ci'^O
w
o
A
3
I
I
a SL I «
0& 2»-H
2
3 I
P^
I
12
178
Bible Wonders.
OSfN
•<*• CO ci
CO r-l CO
<M C^ ^
CO o
0ti
M^
• O • (» !»
'pSS • .22
c«2
ij
^'s! • S Sh S <U fl c3
^^ ■ <u '^-13^ oi g a
5 :■«
■'I
a>t«-i
^d_§o
: i=l
9 " !^;a s-kscrs «) P S3 o 3 ^ ^
g«c3 -PLh
LlX
a :««
§1
' (LI <i>-^ oj
' 05 OJ-
flHpH
■5 •*-
oPo§
« =« 3
csa
IP
Bible Woxders.
179
•J3 03
© §
ceo
P
is
2 S'tf <i^ S G tc
o =l:S ^f. S a; =«
n tj oi c Oa;^-
— :« ^2 •>> "9
C OJ 'i'^ ID <V ^
^ Q, I ^ H c o o
o I
c3 a>
CO=«P
2 . c
«e U 05
S CD I
ii-
O) o
,22 Q
\ 1-1 > cc /-,
: O tn "
,2 3.2"'2arO'
2 O) cS 3 &^ Ci
H t-s CO
5 d
s «
.=e^ •-'2
QJ .„ M 'Jh =
<D O .^
^a
180
Bible Wonders.
XXIV.
Table of Weights, Money, and Meastifes*
I. Weights.
Troy Weight.
IS- oz. dwts. grs.
1 Gerah »
1 Bekah (10 gerahs)
1 Shekel (2 bekahs'
1 Maneh or mina (60 shekels)
1 Talent (kikkar) 60 manehs), that is
weight-talent " of the king "
0
0
0
2
0
0
0
7
0
5
10
12
158
1
10
12.65
6.5
13
12
II. Money.
OLD TESTAMENT PERIOD.
Troy Weight,
(a) Silver. Ih. oz. dwts
1 Shekel (holy shekel).. . . . .i Oi 01 9[
1 Maneh (mina) (=50 shekels) . . 1 11 8
1 Talent (=60 manehs) I 117' (aD)out)i
(&) Gold.
iShekel ;-vvl SI ol ^«
1 Maneh or mina (=50 shekels) 2 2 6
1 Talent (60 manehs) I 131| 81 14
Money
gr. Value.
$0.64
32.00
1,920.00
9.60
480.00
28,800.00
NEW TESTAMENT PERIOD.
(a) Copper.
Leptonimite) about .0012
Quadrans (farthing) =2 lepta about .0026
Assarioti or As (penny) =4 quadrantes about .01
(6) Silver.
Denaritis (penny) =drachma =16 asses about .16
Didrachm=2 drachmas or denaru .• ^j
Stater or tetradrachm=shekel. -p*
Mina or pound {Attic)=SO shekels 19.10
Talent=60 minse {Attic) 1,146.00
(c) Gold.
Imperial Aureus S.04
Stater ^"^
Bible Wonders. 181
III. Measure of Capacity and Length.
Respecting measures of liquid and dry capacity, it is im-
Eossible to give an accurate standard of content ; for rab-
inic authorities measure an ephah or batli as four gallons,
while Josephus assigns it double this measure. Assuming,
then, eight gallons as an approximate hypothetical esti-
mate for the content of an ephah, we obtani the following
table of Hebrew measm-es of capacity:
1 Log % pint.
1 Cab=4 logs Z}4 pints.
1 Hin=3 cabs l^ gallons.
1 Omer=l| cabs - 6 pints.
lSeah=3>(r omers 2% gallons.
1 Ephah or bath =3 seahs 8 gallons.
1 Lethech=5 ephahs 40 gallons.
1 Homer=10 ephahs 80 gallons.
Similarly, respecting measures of length, we have in-
suflBcient data to enable us to do more than present the
following approximations :
1 Digit X inch.
1 Palm =4 digits 3 inches.
1 Span =3 palms 9 inches.
1 Cubit=2 spans 1J4 feet.
1 Reed=6 cubits, 9 feet.
In the Greek and Roman periods the following measures
of distance prevailed in common use :
A Roman foot 11.65 inches.
A Greek foot ... 1 foot 0.135 inch.
A Roman passus 4 feet 10>^ inches.
A Greek fathom {opyvid) 6 feet 1 inch.
A Greek furlong (arddiov) 202 yards.
A Roman mile 0.92 English mile,
or about 1,615 yards.
A Persian parasang 3X miles (nearly).
Book of Reference : Williamson's TJie Money of the Bible.
In patriarchal times silver was used as a medium of
exchange (Gen. 23. 16). When Abraham purchased from
Ephron the Hittite " the field and the cave which was
therein," as a burial place for Sarah, he "weighed to
Ephron the silver which he had named in the audience
of the sons of Heth, four hundred shekels, . . . current
money with the merchant." With the process of weigh-
182 Bible Wonders.
ing which obtained at that time we are not familiar,
though undoubtedly stones were used for weights.
The term "pieces of money," Gen. 83. 19, is rendered
" lambs " in the margin, from which it is surmised that
the weight used at that time derived its name from its
resemblance in shape to a lamb. Small statues in bronze
in the form of a crouching lion, found at Nimrud, are
thought to have been used for weights by the Assyrians.
The word "balances" is used in the Bible, and an in-
strument answering to our steelyards was undoubtedly
used for weighing. The familiar Bible words " shekel "
and "talent" sometimes designate weights as well as
"denominations of money, of certain values, in gold
and silver."
PART III.
Prefatory Note to the Pronouncingf
Vocabulary.
The following catalogue embraces all the
names of jjersons and places contained in
both the Authorized and Revised Versions
of the Bible, and in addition thereto certain
words which are used in their Hebrew and
Greek forms, some of which are applied to
persons or places as appellations. To this
class belong such words as Eben-ezer, He-
brew, Nehushtan, Pentecost, Urim, and
Thummim. Some words which are spelled
precisely alike have different meanings, and
are pronounced differently in different
places ; hence they are repeated. For exam-
ple, A'in is a city of Judah, whereas
A'in is the Hebrew caption of the sixteenth
section of the 119th Psalm. Nun is the
father of Joshua, whereas Nun is the title
of the fourteenth section of the Psalm re-
184 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
f erred to above. Then, again, certain names
are spelled differently in the two Testa-
ments. Thus the Am-min'a-dab of Genesis
is the A-min'a-dab of Matthew. Some com-
pound names in the Hebrew become simple
names in the Greek rendering. Thus the
Beth'-le-hem of the Old Testament is ren-
dered Bethle-hem in the New. In one in-
stance a name is rendered in both the
compound and simple forms in the Old
Testament, namely, Rab -sha-keh. This is
its form in 2 Kings, chapter 19, whereas in
Isaiah chapter 37, the chapters being almost
exactly alike, it is rendered Rab'sha-keh. In
the Revised Version, however, only the lat-
ter form is used. Then, again, certain
names that are common to both Versions are
spelled differently. A-hol-i-ba'mah and Job
(the latter in only one instance) in the Au-
thorized are rendered o-hol-i-ba'mah and
lob, respectively, in the Revised Version.
Names common to both Versions are cata-
logued in the Authorized Version only.
Proxouncixg Vocabulary. 185
II.
Explanation of Characters Used in the
Pronunciation of Scripture Proper Names,
The classified table of vowel and consonant sounds
presented herewith will enable the Bible reader to pro-
nounce with ease the most diflQcult proper names con-
tained in the sacred volume. The acute accent (') is
used to denote the accented syllables ; the unaccented
syllables are separated by the hyphen (-). Compound
proper names are indicated by an en dash (-).
VOWEL SOUI^BS.
LONG.
SHORT.
INTERMEDIATE
a as in i'bei.
a as in Bab'y-lon.
a as in A-bi'a.
e " E'sau.
6 " B6n'ja-min.
6 '
' G6-ha'zT.
i " I'rad.
i " Gil'e-ad.
I "
I-du-me'a.
0 " o'bed.
5 " N6d.
0 "
6-zI'as.
u " u'ri-el.
fl " Lfiz.
y " Tyre.
^ " 6-lym'pas.
BROAD.
OBTUSE.
OBTUSE.
a as in Shar'on.
6 as in Ib'ner.
ti as
in ur.
a " She'ba.
I " 6'phir.
u '
ib'i-shur.
a " Xr'nOn.
6 " I'chor.
u •
Shu'a.
g, " Saul.
y " Syr'tis.
CONSONANT SOUNDS.
HARD.
SOFT.
SOFT.
g as in oe'zer.
g as in gy'prus.
§(z)
as in Jew§.
J (gs) as il-6 j-an'-
g " Ggn'tileg.
d6r.
186 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
III.
Pronouncingf Vocabulaty of Scripture
Proper Names.
I. THE AUTHORIZED
VERSION.
A.
A-bi'el
A-cha'ia
Aar'on
A'bi-e'zer
A-cha'i-cus
Aar'on-ites
A'bi-e'zer
A'chan
A-bad'don
A'bi-ez'rite
A'char
A-bag'tha
A'bi-ez'rites
A'chaz
Ab'a-na
Ab'i-gail
Ach'bor
Ab'a-rim
Ab-i-ha'il
A'cMm
Ab'ba
A-brhu
A'chish
Ab'da
A-bi'hud
Ach'me-tha
Ab'de-el
A-bi'jah
A'chor
Ab'di
A-bi'jam
Ach'sa
Ab'di-el
Ab-i-le'ne
Ach'sah
Ab'don
A-bim'a-el
Ach'shaph
A-bed'-ne-go
A-bim'e-lech
Ach'zib
A'bel
A-bin'a-dab
Act§
A'bel-beth-ma'a-
A-bin'o-am
Ad'a-dah
chab
A-bi'ram
A'dah
A'bel-ma'im
Ab'i-shag
Ad-a-i'ah
A'bel-me-ho'lah
A-bish'a-I
Ad-a-li'a
A'bel-miz'ra-im
A-bish'a-16m
Ad' am
A'bel-sbit'tim
A-bish'u-a
Ad'a-mah
A'bez
Ab'i-shur
Ad'a-mi
A'bi
Ab'i-tal*
A'dar
A-bi'a
Ab'i-tub
Ad'be-el
A-bi'ah
A-bi'ud
Ad'dan
A'bi-al'bon
Ab'ner
Ad'dar
A-bi'a-saph
A'bram
Ad'di
A-bi'a-thar
A'bra-ham
Ad'don
A'bib
Ab'sa-lom
A'der
A-bi'da
Ac'cad
A'di-el
A-bi'dah
Ac'cho
A'din
Ab'i-dan
A-9el'da-ina
Ad'i-na,
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
187
Ad'i-no
A'haz
A-hu'zam
Ad-i-tha'im
A-ha-zi'ah
A-huz'zath
Ad'la-i
Ah'ban
A'i
Ad'mah
A'her
A-i'ah
Ad'ma-tha
A'hi
A-i'ath
Ad'na
1-hr ah
A-i'ja
Ad'nah
A-hi'am
Aij'a-lon
A-do'nl-be'zek
A-hi'an
Aij'e-leth Sha'har
Ad-o-ni'jah
A-hi-e'zer
A'in
A-don'i-kam
A-hi'hud
A'in
Ad-o-ni'ram
A-hi'jah
A'jah
A-do'nI-ze'dec
A-hi'kam
Aj'a-lon
Ad-o-ra'im
A-hi'lud
A'kan
A-dd'ram
A-him'a-az
Ak'kub
A-dram'rae-lech
A-hi'man
A-krab'bim
Ad-ra-myt'ti-um
A-him'e-lech
Al'a-meth
A'dri-a
A-hi'moth
A-lam'me-lech
A'drl-el
A-hin'a-dab
Al'a-moth
A-dul'lam
A-hin'o-am
Al'e-meth
A-dul'lam-ite
A-hi'o
A'leph
A-dum'mim
A-hi'ra
Al-e?-an'der
^'ne-as
A-hi'ram
Al-e?-an'dri-a
iE'non
A-hi'ram-ites
Al-e?-aii'dri-an§
Ag'a-bus
A-his'a-mach
A-li'ah
A'gag
A-hish'a-har
A-li'an
A'gag-ite
A-hl'shar
Al-le-lu'ia
A'gar
A-hith'o-phel
Al'lon
Ag'e-e
A-hi'tub
Al'lon-bach'uth
A-grip'pa
Ah'lab
Al-mo'dad
A'gur
Ah'lai
Al'mon
A'hab
A-ho'ah
Al'mon-dib-la-
A-Mr'ah
A-ho'hite
tha'im
A-har'hel
A-ho'lah
A'loth
A-has'a-i
A-ho'li-ab
Al'pha
A-has'ba-I
A-hol'i-bah
Al-phae'us
A-ha§-u-e'rus
A-hol-i-ba'mah
Al-tas'chith
A-ha'va
A-hu'ma-i
A'lush
188 Peonouncing Yocabulaey.
Al'vah
Al'van
A'mad
A'mal
Am'a-lek
Am'a-lek-ite
Am'a-lek-ites
A'mam
Am'a-na
JLm-a-ri'ah
Am'a-sa
A-maz'a-I
A-mash'a-i
Am-a-si'ah
Am-a-zi'ah
A-men'
A'mi
A-min'a-dab
A-mit'ta-i
Am'mah
Am'mi
Arn'mi-el
Am-ml'hud
Am-min'a-dab
Am'mi-na'dib
Am-mi-shad'da-I
Am-miz'a-bad
Am'mon
Arn'mon-ite
Am'mon-ites
Am'mon-it-ess
Am'non
A'mok
A'mon
Am'or-ite
Am'or-ites
A'mos
A'moz
Am-phip'o-lis
Am'pli-as
Am'ram
Am'ram-ites
Am'ra-phel
Am'zi
A'nab
A'nah
An-a-ba'rath
An-a-i'ah
A'nak
An'a-kimg
An'a-mim
A-nam'me-lech
A'nan
An-a'ni
An-a-ni'ah
An-a-ni'as
A'nath
A-nath'e-ma
An'a-thath
An'drew
An-dro-nl'cus
A'nem
A'ner
An'e-thoth-ite
An'e-toth-ite
A'ni-am
A'nim
An'na
An'nas
An'ti-chrlst
An'tx-och
An'ti-pas
An-tip'a-tris
An-to-thi'jah
An'toth-ite
A'nub
A-pel'le§
A-phar'sach-ites
A-phar'sath-
chites
A-phar' sites
A'phek
A-phe'kah
A-phi'ah
A'phik
Aph'rah
Aph'seg
Ap-ol-lo'ni-a
A-pol'los
A-pol'ly-on
Ap'pa-im
Ap'phi-a
Ap'pi-i fo'riim
Aq'ui-la
Ar
A'ra
A'rab
Ar'a-bah
A-ra'bi-a
A-ra'bl-an
A-ra'bi-an§
A'rad
A'rah
A 'ram
A'ram-it-ess
A'ram-na-ha-
ra'im
A'ram-zo'bah
A'ran
Ar'a-rat
A-rau'nah
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
189
Ar'ba
Ar'bah
Ar'bath-ite
Ar'bite
Ar-che-la'us
Ar'che-vites
Ar'chI
Ar-chip'pns
Ar'chite
Arc-tu'rus
Ard
Ard'ites
Ar'don
A-re'li
A-re'lItes
Ar-e-6p'a-glte
Ar-e-6p'a-gus
Ar'e-tas
Ar'gob
A-rid'a-i
A-rid'a-tha
A-ri'eh
A'ri-el
Ar-i-ma-thae'a
A'ri-och
A-ris'a-i
Ar-is-tar'cbus
Ar-is-to-bu'lus
Ark'ite
Ar-ma-ged'don
Ar-me'ni-a
Ar-mo'ni
Ar'nan
Ar'non
A'rod
Ar'o-di
A'rod-ites
Ar'o-er
Ar'o-er-ite
Ar'pad
Ar'phad
Ar-phax'ad
Ar-ta5-erx'e§
Ar'te-mas
Ar'u-both
A-ru'mali
Ar'vad
Ar'vad-ite
Ar'za
A'sa
A'sa-hel
A-sa-hi'ah
A-sa-i'ah
A'saph
A-sa' re-el
As-a-re'lah
As'e-nath
A'ser
A'shan
Ash-be'a
Ash'bel
Ash'bel-ites
Ash'che-naz
Ash'dod
Ash'dod-ites
Ash'doth-ites
Ash'd6th-pi§'gah
Ash'er
Ash'er-ites
Ash'i-ma
Ash'ke-lon
Ash'ke-naz
Ash'nah
Ash'pe-naz
Ash'ri-el
Ash'ta-roth
Ash'te-rath-ite
Ash'te-roth Kar-
na'im
Ash'to-reth
Ash'ur
Ash'ur-ites
Ash'vath
A'gia
A'si-el
As'ke-lon
As'nah
As-nap'per
As'pa-tha
As'ri-el
As'ri-el-ites
As'shur
As-shu'rim
As'sir
As'sos
As'sur
As-syr'i-a
As-syr-i-an
As'syr'i-an§
As'ta-roth
A-sup'pim
A-syn'cri-tus
A'tad
At'a-rah
At'a-roth
At'a-roth-a'dar
At'a-roth-ad'dar
A'ter
A'thach
Ath-a-i'ah
Ath-a-li'ah
190 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
A-the'ni-an§
Az'zah
Ba-ha'rum-ite
Ath'eng
Az'zan
Ba-hu'rim
Ath'lai
Az'zur
Ba'jith
At'roth
Bak-bak'kar
At'tai
B.
Bak'buk
At-ta-li'a
Ba'al
Bak-buk-i'ah
Au-gus'tus
Ba'al-ah
Balaam
A'va
Ba'al-ath
Ba'lac
A'ven
Ba'al-ath-beer
Bal'a-dan
A' vim
Ba'al-be'rith
Ba'lah
AVim§
Ba'al-e
Ba'lak
A'vites
Ba'al-gad
Ba'mah
A'vith
Ba'al-ha'mon
Ba'moth
A'zal
Ba'al-ha'nan
Ba'moth-ba'al
Az-a-li'ah
Ba'al-ha'zor
Ba'ni
Az-a-ni'ah
Ba'al-her'mon
Bap'tist
A-zar'a-el
Bii'al-i
Ba-rab'bas
A-zar'e-el
Ba'al-im
Bar'a-chel
Az-a-rl'ah
Ba'al-is
Bar-a-chi'as
A'zaz
Ba'al-me'on
Ba'rak
Az-a-zl'ah
Ba'al-pe'or
Bar-hu'mite
Az'buk
Ba'al-per'a-zim
Ba-ri'ah
A-ze'kah
Ba'al-shal'I-sha
Bar-Je'§us
A'zel
Ba'al-ta'mar
Bar-Jo'na
A'zem
Ba'al-ze'bub
Bar'kos
Azgad
Ba'al-ze'phon
Bar'na-bas
A'zi-el
Ba'a-na
Bar'sa-bas
A-zi'za
Ba'a-nah
Bar-thol'o-mew
Az'ma-veth
Ba'a-ra
Bar-ti-mae'us
Az'mon
Ba-a-se'iali
Ba'ruch
Az'noth-ta'bor
Ba'a-sha
Bar-zil'la-i
A'zor
Ba'bel
Ba'shan
A-z6'tus
Bab'y-lon
Ba'shan-ha'voth-
Az'ri-el
Bab-y-lo'ni-an§
ja'ir
Az'ri-kam
Bab-y-lo'nish
Bash'e-math
A-zu'bah
Ba'ca
Bas'math
A'zur
Bach'rites
Bath-rab'bim
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
191
Bath'-she-ba
Bath'-shu-a
Bav'a-i
Baz'lith
Baz'luth
Be-a-li'ah
Be'a-loth
Beb'a-i
Be'cher
Be-cho'rath
Be'dad
Be'dan
Be-de'iah
Be-el-i'a-da
Be-el'ze-bub
Be'er
Be-e'ra
Be-e'rah
Be'er-e'lim
Be-e'ri
Be'er-la-hai'-roi
Be-e'roth
Be-e'roth-Tte
Be-e'roth-ites
Be'er-she'ba
Be-esh'-te-rah
Be'he-moth
Be'kah
Bel
Be'la
Be'lah
Be'la-ites
Be'li-al
Bel-shaz'zar
Bel-te-shaz'zar
Ben
Be-na'iah
Ben-am'rai
Ben'e-be'rak
Ben'e-ja'a-kan
Ben-ha'dad
Ben-ha'il
B6n-ha'nan
Ben'i-nu
Ben'ja-min
Ben'ja-mite
Ben'ja-mites
Be'no
Ben-o'ni
Ben-zo'heth
Be'on
Be'or
Be'ra
Ber'a-chah
Ber-a-chl'ah
Ber-a-i'ah
Be-re'a
Ber-e-chi'ah
Be'red
Be'ri
Be-rl'ah
Be-rl'ites
Be'rites
Be'rith
Ber-nl'^e
Be-ro'dach-bal'a-
dan
Be-ro'thah
Ber'o-thai
Be'roth-Ite
Be'sai
Bes-o-de'iah
Be'sor
Be'tah
Be ten
Beth
Beth-ab'a-ra
Beth-a'nath
B6th-a'noth
Beth'a-ny
Beth-ar'a-bah
Beth-a'ram
Beth-ar'bel
Beth-aven
Beth-az'ma-veth
Beth - ba'al - me'
on
Beth-ba'rah
Beth-bir'e-i
Beth'-car
Beth-da'gon
Beth-dib'la-tha'-
im
Beth'-el
Beth'-el-ite
Beth-e'mek
Be'thgr
Be-the§'da
Beth-e'zel
Beth-ga'der
Beth-ga'mul
B eth-hac' ?e-rem
Beth-ha'ran
Beth-hog'la
Beth-hog'lah
Beth-ho'ron
Beth-jesh'i-moth
Beth-jes'i-moth
Beth-leb'a-oth
Beth'-le-hem
Beth'le-hem
192 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Beth'-le-hem-
Big'va-i
Bu'zi
Eph'ra-tah
Bil'dad
Bu'zlte
Beth'-le-hera-ite
Bil'e-am
B6th'-le-hem-ju'-
Bil'gah
C.
dah
Bil'ga-i
Cal'bon
Beth-ma'a-chah
Bil'hah
Ca'bul
Beth-mar' ca-both
Bil'han
gae'§ar
Beth-me'on
Bil'shan
9ae'§ar Au-gus'-
Beth-nirn'rah
Bim'hal
tus
Beth-pa'let
Bin'e-a
9ses-a-re'a
Beth-paz'zez
Bin'nu-I
gses-a-re'a Phi-
Beth-pe'or
Bir'sha
lip'pi
Beth'pha-ge
Bir'za-vith
Ca'ia-phas
Beth-phe'let
Bish'lam
Cain
Beth-ra'pha
Bith'i-ah
Ca-i'nan
Beth-re'hob
Bith'rom
Ca'lah
Beth-sa'i-da
Bt-thyn'i-a
Cal'col
Beth'-shan
Biz-joth'jah
Ca'leb
Beth-she'an
Biz'tha
Ca'leb-eph'ra-tah
Beth-she'mesh
Blas'tus
Cal'neh
Beth-she'mite
B6-a-ner'ge§
Cal'no
Beth-shit'tah
Bo'az
Cal'va-r^
Beth-tap 'pu-ah
Boch'e-ru
Ca'mon
Beth-u'el
Bo'chim
Ca'na
Be'thui
Bo'han
Ca'naan
Beth'-zur
Bo'oz
Ca'naan-Ite
Bet'o-nim
Bos'cath
Ca'naan-ites
Beu'lah
Bo'sor
Ca'naan-it-ess
Be'zai
Bo'zez
Ca'naan-it-ish
Be-zal'e-el
Boz'kath
Can'da-9e
Be'zek
Boz'rah
Can'neh
Be'zer
Buk'ki
Ca-per'na-um
Bich'ri
Buk-ki'ah
Caph .
Bid'kar
Bui
Caphtho-rim
BTg'tha
Bu'nah
Caph'tor
Big'than
Bun'ni
Caph'to-rim
Big'tha-na
Buz
Caph'torimg
PeOKOITI^CING VoCABrLARY.
193
Cap-pa-do'fi-a
Car'cas
Car'che-mlsh
Ca-re'ah
Car'mel
Car'mel-Ite
Car'mel-it-ess
Car'mi
Car' mites
Carpus
Car-she 'na
Ca-siph'i-a
Cas'lu-hlm
Cas'tor
^e'dron
^6n'chre-a
^e'phas
Chal'col
Chal-dae'an§
Chal-de'a
Chal-de'an
Chal-de'an§
Chal'deeg
Cha'naan
Char'a-shim
Char'che-mish
Char'ran
Che'bar
Ched-or-la'o-mer
Che'lal
Chel'luh
Che'lui)
Che-lu'bai
Chem'a-rim§
Che'mosh
Che-na'a-nah
Chen'a-ni
13
Chen-a-ni'ah
Che'phar-ha-am'-
o-nai
Che-phl'rah
Che'ran
Cher'e-thim§
Cher'e-thites
Che'rith
Cherub
Cher'u-bim§
Ches'a-lon
Che'sed
Che'sil
Che-sul'loth
Cheth
Che'zib
Chi'don
Chil'e-ab
Chil'i-on
Chil'mad
Chim'ham
Chin'ne-reth
Chin'ne-roth
Chi'os
Chis'leu
Chis'lon
Chis'loth-ta'bor
CMt'tim
Chi'un
Chlo'e
Chor-a'shan
Cho-ra'zin
Cho-ze'ba
Christ
Chris'tian
Chris'tiang
Chron'I-cles
Chub
Chun
Chu'shan-rish-
tha'im
Chu'za
^i-U'$ia
^in'ne-roth
Clau'da
Clau'di-a
Clau'di-us
Clau'di-us
Cae'gar
Clau'di-us Ly'-
si-as
Clem'ent
Cle'o-pas
Cle'o-phas
Cni'dus
Col-ho'zeh
C6-los'se
Co-16s'si-an§
Con-a-nl'iih
Co-ni'ah
C6n-o-ni'ah
Co'os
Co're
Cor'ban
Cor'inth
C6-rinth'i-an§
C6-rinth'us
C6r-ne'li-us
Co'sam
Coz
Coz'bl
Cres'9en§
Crete
194 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Cretes
Dar'kon
Dl'shon
Cre'ti-an§
Da't.ha,n
Diz'a-Mb
Cris'pus
Da'vid
D6'da-i
Cu'mi
De'bir
Do'da-nim
Cush
Deb'o-rah
Do'da-vah
Cu'shan
De-cap'o-lis
Do'do
Cu'shI
De'dan
Do'eg
Cuth
Ded'a-nim
Doph'kah
Cu'thah
De-ha'vites
Dor
^y'prus
De'kar
Dor'cas
gy-re'ne
Del-a-i'ah
Do 'than
9y-re'ni-an
De-li'lah
Dru-sil'la
9y-re'ni-an§
De'mas
Du'mah
gy-re'ni-us
De-me'tri-us
Dura
gy'rus
Der'be
Deu'el
£.
D.
Dev'il
Sas'ter
Dab'a-reh
Dib-la-tha'im
E'bal
Dab'ba-sheth
Di-an'a
E'bed
Dab'e-rath
Dib'la-im
E'bed-me'lech
Da'gon
Dib'lath
l:b'en-e'zer
Dal-a-i'ah
Deu-ter-6n'o-my
I'ber
Da'leth
Di'bon
E-bl'a-saph
Dal-ma-nu'tha
Dl'bon-gad
fi-bro'nah
Dal-ma'tia
Dib'ri
l:c-cle-§i-as'te§
Dal'phon
Did'y-mus
£d
Dam'a-ris
Dik'lah
E'dar
, Dam-as-5ene§'
Dil'e-an
E'den
Da-mas'cus
Dim'nah
I'der
Dan
Di'mon
!E'dom
Dan'iel
Di-mo'nah
E'dom-ite
Dan'ites
Di'nah
E'dom-ites
Dan-ja'an
Di'na-ites
£d're-i
Dan'nah
Din'ha-bah
Eg'lah
Da'ra
Di-o-nys'i-us
£g'la-im
Dar'da
Di-6t're-phe§
fig'lon
Da-ri'us
Di'shan
E'gypt
Pronouncing Vocabulary. 195
£-gyp'tian
E-li-e'na-I
E'loth
E-gyp'tian§
E-li-e'zer
fil'pa-al
E'hi
E-li-ho-e'na-i
El'pa-let
E'hud
l:i-i-ho'reph
£l-pa'ran
E'ker
E-li'hQ
l:i'te-keh
fik'ron
E-li'jah
lll'te-kon
l:k'ron-ites
fil'i-ka
El'to-lad
l:i'a-dah
E'lim
E'lul
E'lah
E-lim'e-lech
E-lu'za-i
E'lam
E-li-o-e'na-i
£l'y-mas
E'lam-ites
l:i'i-phal
fil'za-bad
fil'a-sah
E-liph'a-16t
IH'za-phan
S'lath
fil'i-phaz
E'mim§
l:i-beth'-€l
E-liph'e-leh
Em-man'u-el
£rda-ah
E-liph'e-let
fim-ma'us
fil'dad
E-li§'a-beth
fim'mor
E'le-ad
fil-i-se'us
E'nam
E-le-a'leh
E-li'sha
E'nan
E-le'a-sah
E-li'shah
i:n'-d6r
E-le-a'zar
E-lish'a-ma
fin-eg'la-im
£l-e-16'he-I§'ra-el
E-lish'a-phat
fin-gan'nim
E'leph
E-lish'e-ba
£n-ge'dl
IH-ha'nan
£l-i-shu'a
tn-had'dah
E'll
E-li'ud"
£n-hak'k6-re
E-li'ab
E-liz'a-phan
£n-ha'z6r
E-li'a-da
l:-li'zur
£n-mish'pat
E-li'ardah
£l'ka-nah
E'noch
E-li'ah
£l'kosh-ite
E'nos
£-li'ah-ba
l:i'la-sar
E'nosh
E-li'a-kim
|]l-m6'dam
tn-rim'mon
E-li'am
Erna-am
£n-ro'gel
E-li'as
l:i'na-than
fin-she'mesh
E-lI'a-saph
E-lo'i
£n-tap'pu-ah
E-li'a-shib
E'lon
E-psen'e-tus
E-li'a-t.lia,h
E'lon-beth-ha'-
fip'a-phras
E-li'dad
nan
E-paph-ro-di'tus
E-li'el
E'lon-ites
E'phah
196 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
E'phai
Esh'ta-ul-ltes
E'zi-on-ge'ber
E'pher
£sh-te-m6'a
llz'nite
E'pheg-dam'mim
£sh'te-moh
j&z'ra
E-phe'sian
■ftsh'ton
£z'ra-hite
E-phe'§ian§
fis'li
fiz'ri
|]ph'e-sus
fis'rom
Eph'lal
iEs'ther
F.
E'phod
E'tam
Fair Ha'veng
Eph'pha-tha
E'tham
Fe'lix
E'phra-im
E'than
Fes'tus
E'phra-im-ite
llth'a-nim
For-tu-na'tus
E'phra-im-ites
l:th'ba-al
E'phra-in
E'ther
G.
Eph'ra-tah
E-thi-o'pi-a
Ga'al
Eph'rath
S-thi-o'pi-an
Ga'ash
Eph-rath-Ite
E-thi-6'pi-an§
Ga'ba
Eph-rath-ites
fith'nan
Gab'ba-i
E'phron
Eth'ni
Gab'ba-tha
|]p-i-cu-re'an§
Eu-bu'lus
Ga'bri-el
Mr
Eu'ni^e
Gad
E'ran
Eu-6'di-as
Gad'a-reneg
E'ran-ites
Eu-phra'te§
Gad'di
E-ras'tus
Eu-roc'ly-don
Gad'di-el
E'rech
Eu'ty-chus
Ga'dl
E'rl
Eve
Gad'ite
E'rites
E'vi
Gad'ites
E-§a'ias
E'vil-me-ro'dach
Ga'ham
E'sar-had'don
fix'o-dus
Ga'har
E'sau
E'zar
Ga'ius
E'sek
llz'ba-I
Ga'lal
fish-ba'al
fiz'bon
Ga-la'tia
llsh'ban
!Ez-e-ki'as
Ga-la'tian§
fish'col
E-ze'ki-el
Gal'e-ed
S'she-an
E'zel
Gal-i-lae'an
E'shgk
E'zem
Gal-i-lae'an§
fish'ka-lon-ites
E'zer
Gal'i-lee
fish'ta-ol
E'zi-on-ga'ber
Gal'lim
Pronouncing Yocabulaey.
197
Gal'li-6
Ga-ma'li-el
Gam'ma-dim§
Ga'mul
Ga'reb
Gar'mite
Gash'mu
Ga'tam
Gath
Gath-he'pher
Gath-rim'mon
Ga'za
Ga'zath-ites
Ga'zer
Ga'zez
Ga'zltes.
Gaz'zam
Ge'ba
Ge'bal
Ge'ber
Ge'bim
Ged-a-li'ah
Ged'e-on
Ge'der
Ge-de'rah
Ged'e-rath-ite
Ged'e-rite
Ge-de'roth
Ged-e-roth-a'im
Ge'dor
Ge-ha'zi
Gel'i-lotb
Ge-mal'li
Gem-a-ri'ah
(jen'e-sis
Gen-nes'a-ret
Gen'tile
Gen'tlleg
Ge-nu'bath
Ge'ra
Ge'rar
Ger'ge-seneg
Ger'i-zim
Ger'shom
Ger'shon
Ger'shon-ite
Ger'shon-ites
Ge'sham
Ge'shem
Ge'shur
Gesh'u-rl
Gesh'u-rites
Ge'ther
Geth-sem'a-ne
Ge-u'el
Ge'zer
Gez 'rites
Gi'ah
Gib'bar
Gib'be-thon
Gib'e-a
Gib'e-ah
Gib'e-ath
Gib'e-ath-ite
Gib'e-on
Gib'e-on-ite
Gib'e-on-ites
Gib'lites
Gid-dal'ti
Gid'del
Gid'e-on
Gid-e-o'nl
Gi'doni
Gi'hon
Gil'a-lai
Gil-bo'a
Gil'e-ad
Gire-ad-ite
Gil'e-ad-ites
Gil'gal
Gi'loh
Gi'lon-ite
Gi'mel
Gim'zo
Gl'nath
Gm'ne-tho
Gm'ne-thon
Gir'ga-shite
Gir'ga-shites
Gir'ga-site
Gis'pa
Git'tah-he'pher
Grt'ta-im
Git'tite
Git'tites
Git'tith
Gi'zo-nite
Go'atb
Gob
Gog
Go'lan
Gol'go-tha
G6-li'ath
Go'mer
Go-mor'rah
G6-m6r'rha
Go'shen
Go'zan
Gre'^ia
Gre'5ian§
Gree9e
198 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Greek
Hag'ga-i
Han-a-ni'ah
Greeks
Hag'ge-ri
Ha-na'ni
Gud'go-dah
Hag'gi
Ha'ne§
Gu'ni
Hag-gl'ah
Han'i-el
Gu'nites
Hag'gites
Han'nah
Gur
Hag'gith
Han'na-thon
Gur-ba'al
Ha'i
Han'ni-el
Hak'ka-tan
Ha'noch
H.
Hak'koz
Ha'noch-ltes
Ha-a-hash'ta-ri
Ha-ku'pha
Ha'nun
Ha-ba'iah
Ha'lah
Hapb-ra'im
Ha-bak'kuk
Ha'lak
Ha'ra
Hab-a-zi-ni'ah
Hal'hul
Har'a-dah
Ha'bor
Ha'li
Ha'ran
Hach-a-li'ah
Hal-lo'hesh
Ha'ra-rite
Hach'i-lah
Ha-lo'hesh
Har-bo'na
Hach'mo-ni
Ham
Har-bo'nah
Hach'mo-nite
Ha'man
Ha'reph
Ha'dad
Ha'math
Ha'reth
Had'ad-e'zer
Ha'math-ite
Har-ha-i'ah
Had'ad-rim'mon
Ha'math-zo'bah
Har'has
Ha'dar
Ham'math
Har'hur
Had-ar-e'zer
Ham-med'a-tha
Ha'rim
Had'a-shah
Ham'me-lech
Ha'riph
Ha-das'sah
Ham-mol'e-keth
Har'ne-pher
Ha-dat'tah
Ham'mon
Ha'rod
Ha'did
Ham'moth-dor
Ha'rod-ite
Had'la-i
Ha-mo'nah
Har'o-eh
Ha-do'ram
Ha'mon-gog
Ha'ro-rlte
Ha'drach
Ha'mor
Ha-ro'sheth
Ha'gab
Ha-mu'el
Har'sha
Hag'a-ba
Ha'mul
Ha'rum
Hag'a-bah
Ha'mul-ites
Ha-ru'maph
Ha'gar
Ha-mu'tal
Har'u-phite
Ha'gar-ene§
Ha-nam'e-el
Ha'riiz
Ha'gar-ites
Ha'nan
Has-a-di'ah
Ha'ger-ite
Ha-nau'e-el
Ha§-e-nu'ab
Pbonouncing Vocabulary.
199
Hash-a-bi'ah
Haz'e-zon-ta'mar
He'na
Ha-shab'nah
Ha'zi-el
Hen'a-dad
Hash-ab-ni'ah
Ha'zo
Henoch
Hash-bad'a-na
Ha'zor
He'pher
Ha'shem
He
He'pher-ites
Hash-mo'nah
He'ber
Heph'zi-bah
Ha'shub
He'ber-ites
He'reg
Ha-shu'bah
He'brew
He'resh
Ha'shum
Hebrew-ess
Her'mas
Ha-shu'pha
He'brewg
Her'me§
Has'raii
He'bron
Her-m6g'e-ne§
Has-se-na'ah
He'bron-ites
Her'mon
Has'shub
Heg'a-i
Her'mon-ites
Ha-su'pha
He'ge
Her'od
Ha'tach
He'lah
He-r6'di-an§
Ha'thath
He'lam
He-ro'di-as
Hat'i-pha
Hel'bah
He-ro'di-on
Hat'i-ta
Hel'bon
He'sed
Hat'til
Hel'da-i
Hesh'bon
Hat'tush
He'leb
Hesh'mon
Hau'ran
He'led
Heth
Hav'i-lah
He'lek
Heth'lon
Ha'voth-ja'ir
He'lek-Ites
Hez'e-kl
Haz'a-el
He'lem
Hez-e-ki'ah
Ha-za'iah
He'leph
He'zi-on
Ha'zar-ad'dar
He'lez
He'zir
Ha'zar-e'nan
He'li
Hez'ra-i
Ha'zar-gad'dah
Hel'ka-i
Hez'zo
Ha'zar-hat'ti-con
Hel'kath
Hez'ron
Ha-zar-ma'veth
Hel'kath-Mz'zu-
Hez'ron-ites
Ha'zar-shu'al
rim
Hid'da-i
Ha'zar-su'sah
He'lon
Hid'de-kel
Ha'zar-su'siin
He'mam
Hl'el
Haz'a-zon-ta'mar
He'raan
Hi-e-rap'o-lis
Haz'e-lel-po'ni
He'math
Hig-ga'ion
Ha-ze'rim
Hem'dan
Hi'len
m-ze'roth
Heu
mi-ki'ali
200 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
nn'iei
Hor'o-nite
Ib'ri
Hin'nom
Ho'sah
Ib'zan
Hi'rah
H6-§an'na
I'-cha-bod
Hi'ram
H6-§e'a
I-co'ni-um
Hit'tite
Hosh-a-i'ah
id'a-lah
Hit'tites
H6sh'a-ma
Id'bash
Hi'vite
H6-she'a
Id'do
Hi'vltes
Ho'tham
I-du-mae'a
Hiz-ki'ah
Ho'than
I-du-me'a
Hiz-ki'jah
Ho'thir
I'gil
Ho'bab
Huk'kok
Ig-da-li'ah
Ho'bah
Hu'kok
Ig'e-al
Hod
Hul
I'im
H6d-a-i'ah
Hul'dah
Ij'e-ab'a-rim
Hod-a-vi'ah
Hum'tah
I'jon
Ho'desh
Hu'pham
Ik'kesh
H6-de'vah
Hu'pham-ites
I'lai
H6-di'ah
Hup'pah
ll-lyr'i-cum
H6-dI'jah
Hup 'pirn
Im'la
Hog'lah
Hur
Im'lah
Ho'ham
Hu'rai
Im-man'u-el
Ho'lon
Hu'ram
Im'mer
Ho'ly Ghost
Hu'ri
Im'na
Ho'ly Spir'it
Ha 'shah
Im'nah
;m'rah
Ho 'mam
Hu'shai
Hoph'ni
Hu'sham
Im'ri
Hor
Hu'shath-ite
in'di-a
Ho'ram
Hu'shim
Iph-e-de'iah
Ho'reb
Huz
ir
Ho'rem
Huz'zab
I'ra
H6r-ha-gid'gad
Hy-me-nae'us
I'rad
Ho'rl
I'ram
H6'rim§
I.
I'ri
Ho'rite
Ib'har
I-ri'jah
Ho'rites
Ib'le-am
Ir-na'hash
Hor'mah
Ib-ne'iah
I'ron
H6r-o-na'im
Ib-ni'jah
Ir'pe-el
Pronouncing Vocabulary*
201
Ir-she'mesh
Is'u-I
Ja-a-zi'ah
I'ru
I-tal'ian
Ja-a'zi-el
I'gaac
It'a-ly
Ja'bal
i-§a'iah
Ith'a-I
Jab'bok
Is'cah
Ith'a-mar
Ja'besh
Is-car'i-ot
Ith'i-el
Ja'besh-gil'e-ad
Ish'baU V
Ith'mah
Ja'bez
Ish'bak
Ith'nan
Ja'bin
!sh'bi-be'n6b
Ith'ra
Jab'ne-el
Ish-bo'sheth
Ith'ran
Jab'neh
I'shi
Ith're-an
Ja'chan
I-shi'ah
Ith'rite
Ja'chin
i-shl'jah
Ith'rites
Ja'chin-ites
Ish'ma
It'tah-ka'zin
Ja'cob
Ish 'ma-el
It'ta-i
Ja'da
Ish'ma-el-ite
I-tu-rae'a
Ja-da'u
Ish'ma-el-ites
I'vah
Jad-du'a
Ish-ma-i'ah
Iz'e-har
Ja'don
Ish'me-el-ite
Iz'e-har-ites
Ja'el
Ish'me-el-ites
Iz'har
Ja'gur
ish'me-rai
Iz'har-ites
Jah
I'shod
Iz-ra-hi'ah
Ja'hath
Ish'pan
Iz'ra-hite
Ja'haz
fsh'tob
Iz'ri
Ja-ha'za
Ish'u-ah
Ja-ha'zab
Ish'u-ai
J.
Ja-ha-zi'ah
Ish'u-i
Ja'a-kan
Ja-ha'zi-el
Is-ma^chi'ah
Ja-ak'o-bah
Jah'da-i
Is-ma-i'ah
Ja-a'la
Jah'di-el
ts'pah
Ja-a'lah
Jah'do
I§'ra-el
Ja-a'larn
Jah'le-el
Is'ra-el-ite
Ja-a'nai
Jah'le-el-ites
I§'ra-el-ites
Ja-ar'e-6r'e-gim
Jah'ma-i
l§'ra-el-It-ish
Ja'a-sau
Jah'zah
Is'sa-char
Ja-a'si-el
Jah'ze-el
Is-shi'ah
Ja-az-a-nl'ah
Jah'ze-el-ites
Is'u-ah
Ja-a'zer
Jah'ze-rah
202 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Jah'zi-el
Ja'si-el
Je-ho-ad'dan
Ja'ir
Ja'son
Je-ho'a-haz
Ja'ir-ite
Jath'ni-el
Je-ho'ash
Ja-i'rus
Jat'tir
Je-ho-ha'nan
Ja'kan
Ja'van
Je-hoi'a-chin
Ja'keh
Ja'zer
Je-hoi'arda
Ja'kim
Ja'ziz
Je-hoi'a-kim
Ja'lon
Je'a-riin
Je-hoi'a-rib
Jam'breg
Je-at'a-rai
Je-hon'a-dab
Jameg
Je-ber-e-chl'ah
Je-hon'a-than
Ja'min
Je'bus
Je-ho'ram
Ja'min-ites
Je-bu'si
Je-ho-shab'e-ath
Jam'lech
Jeb'u-site
Je-hosh'a-phat
Jan'na
Jeb'u-sites
Je-hosh'e-ba
Jan'neg
Jec-a-mi'ah
Je-hosh'u-a
Ja-no'ah
Jech-o-li'ah
Je-hosh-u-ah
Ja-no'hah
Jech-o-ni'as
Je-ho'vah
Ja'num
Jec-o-li'ah
Je-ho'vah-ji'reh
Ja'pheth
Jec-o-ni'ah
Je-ho'vah-nis'si
Ja-phia
Je-da'iah
Je-ho'vah-sha'-
Japh'let
Je-di'a-el
lom
Japh-le'ti
Je-di'dah
Je-hoz'a-bad
Ja'pho
Jed-i-di'ah
Je-hoz'a-dak
Ja'rah
Jed'u-thun
Je'hu
Ja'reb
Je-e'zer
Je-hub'bah
Ja'red
Je-e'zer-ites
Je-hu'cal
Jar-e-si'ah
Je'gar-sa-ha-du'-
Je'hud
Jar'ha
tha
Je-hu'di
Ja'rib
Je-ha-le'le-el
Je-hu-dl'jah
Jar'muth
Je-hal'e-lel
Je'hush
Ja-ro'ah
Jeh-de'iah
Je-i'el
Ja'shen
Je-hez'e-kel
Je-kab'ze-el
Ja'sher
Je-hi'ah
Jek-a-me'am
Ja-sho'be-am
Je-hi'el
Jek-a-mi'ah
Jash'ub
Je-hi'e-li
Je-kQ'thr-el
Jash'u-bi-le'hem
Je-hiz-ki'ah
Je-mi'raa
Jash'ub-ites
Je-ho'a-dah
Je-mu'el
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
203
Jeph'tha-e
Jesh'u-ah
Jim'nah
Jeph'thah
Jesh'u-run
Jim'nites
Je-phun'neh
Je-si'ah
Jiph'tah
Je'rah
Je-sim'i-el
Jiph'thah-el
Je-rah'me-el
Jes'se
Jo'ab
Je-rah'me-el-ites
Jes'u-i
Jo'ah
Je'red
Jes'u-ites
Jo'a-Mz
Jer'e-mai
Jes'u-run
J6-an'na
Jer-e-ml'ah
Je'gus
Jo'ash
Jer-e-ml'as
Je'ther
Jo'a-tham
Jer-e-moth
Je'theth
Job
Jer'e-my
Jeth'lah
Jo'bab
Je-rl'ah
Jeth'ro
Jocb'e-bed
Jer'i-bai
Je'tur
Jod
Jer'i-cho
Je-u'el
Jo'ed
Je'ri-el
Je'ush
Jo'el
Je-ri'jah
Je'uz
Jo-e'lah
Jer'i-moth
Jew
J6-e'zer
Je'ri-oth
Jew'ess
Jog'be-hah
Jer-o-bo'am
Jew'ish
Jog'll
Jgr'o-ham
Jew'ry
Jo'ha
Je-rub'ba-al
Jew§
J6-ha'nan
Je-rub'be-sheth
Jez-a-ni'ah
John
Jer'u-el
Jez'e-bel
Joi'a-da
Je-ru'sa-lera
Je'zer
Joi'a-kim
Je-ru'sha
Je'zer-Ites
Joi'a-rlb
Je-ru'shah
Je-zi'ah
J6k'de-am
Je-sa'iah
Je'zi-el
Jo'kim
Je-sha'iah
Jez-li'ah
Jok'me-ain
Jesh'a-nab
Je-z6'ar
Jok'ne-am
Je-shar'e-lah
Jez-ra-hi'ah
Jok'shan
Je-sheb'e-ab
Jez're-el
Jok'tan
Je'sher
Jez're-el-ite
J6k'the-el
Jesh'i-mon
Jez' re-el-it-ess
Jo'na
Je-shish'a-I
Jib'sam
Jon'a-dab
Jesh-o-ha'iah
Jid'laph
Jo'nah
Jesh-u-a
Jim'na
jQ'mu
204 Pbonouncing Yocabulaey.
Jo'nas
Ju'da,h
Ke-la'iah
Jon'a-than
Ju'das
Kel'i-ta
Jo'nath-e'lem-re-
Ju'das Is-car'i-ot
Ke-mu'el
cho'kim
Jtide
Ke'nan
Jop'pa
Ju-de'a
Ke'nath
Jo'rah
Judg'es
Ke'naz
Jo'rai
jQ'dith
Ken'ez-ite
Jo'ram
Ju'Ua
Ken'ite
Jor'dan
Ju'li-us
Ken'ites
Jo 'rim
Ju'nia
Ken'iz-zites
J6r'ko-am
Ju'pi-ter
Ker'en-hap'puch
Jos'a-bad
Ju'shab-he'sed
Ke'ri-oth
Jos'a-phat
Jus'tus
Ke'ros
Jo'se
Jut'tah
Ke-tu'rah
Jos'e-dech
Ke-zi'a
Jo'geph
K.
Ke'ziz
Jo'seg
Kab'ze-el
Kib'roth-Mt-ta'-
Jo'shah
Ka'desh
a-vah
Josh'a-pMt
Ka'desb-bar'ne-a
Kib'za-im
Josh-a-vi'ah
Kad'mi-el
Kid'ron
Josh-bek'a-shah
Kad'mon-Ites
Ki'nah
J6sh'u-a
Kal'la-i
King§
J6-si'ah
Ka'nah
Kir
Jo-si'as
Ka-re'ah
Kir-har'a-seth
J6s-i-bl'ah
Kar'ka-a
Kir-har'e-seth
J6s-i-phi'ah
Kar'kor
Klr-M'resh '
Jot'bah
Kar'tah
KIr-he're§
Jot' bath
Kar'tan
Klr-i-a-tha'im
Jot'ba-thah
Kat'tath
Kit'i-otJi
Jo'tham
Ke'dar
Kir'jath
Joz'a-bad '
Ked'e-mah
Kir-jath-a'im
Joz'a-char
Ked'e-moth
Kir'jath-ar'ba
Joz'a-dak
Ke'desh
Kir'jath-a'rim
Ju'bal
Ke'desh-naph'-
Kir'jath-ba'al
Ju'cal
ta-ll
Kir'jath-hu'zoth
Ju'da
Ke-hel'a-thah
Kir'jath-je'a-rim
Ju-dae'a
Kei'lah
Kir'jath-san'nah
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
205
Kir'jath-se'pher
Kish
Kish'i
Kish'i-on
Ki'shon
Ki'son
Kith'Ush
Kit'ron
Kit'tim
Ko'a
Ko'hath
Ko'hath-ites
K61-a-i'ah
Koph
Ko'rah
Ko'rah-ite
Ko'rah-ites
Ko'rath-ites
Ko're
Kor'hite
Kor'hltes
Koz
Ku-sha'iah
L.
La'a-dah
La'a-dan
La'ban
La'chish
La'el
La' had
La-hai'-roi
Lah'mam
Lah'mi
La'ish
La'kQm
La'm^
La'mech
Lamed
La-od-i-fe'a
La-od-i-5e'an§
Lap'i-doth
La-se'a
La'sha
La-shar'on
Lat'in
Laz'a-rus
Le'ah
Le-an'noth
Leb'a-na
Leb'a-nah
Leb'a-non
Leb'a-oth
Leb-bae'us
Le-bo'nah
Le'cah
Le'ha-bim
Le'hi
Lem'u-el
Le'shem
Le-tu'shim
Le-um'raim
LeVi
Le-vi'a-than
Le'vite
Le'vites
Le-vit'i-cal
Le-vit'i-cus
Lib'er-tines
Lib'nah
Lib'ni
Lib'nites
Lib'y-a
Lib'y-ang
Lik'hi
Li'nus
L6-am'mi
Lod
L6-de'bar
Lo'is
Lo'-ru-ha'mah
Lot
Lo'tan
Lu'bim
Lu'Wing
Lu'cas
Lu'fi-fer
Lu'fius
Liid
Lu'dim
Lu'hith
Luke
Luz
Lyc-a-o'ni-a
Ly'9ia
Lyd'da
Lyd'i-a
Lyd'i-an§
Ly-sa'ni-as
Ly'si-as
Lys'tra
M.
Ma'a-cah
Ma'a-chah
Ma-ach'a-thi
Ma-ach'a-thite
Ma-ach'a-thites
Ma-ad'ai
Ma-a-di'ah
Ma-a'i
506
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Ma-al'eh-a-crab '-
bim
Ma'a-rath
Ma-a-se'iah
Ma-as'i-ai
Ma'ath
Ma'az
Ma-axzi'ah
MaQ-e-do'ni-a
Mag-e-do ni-an
Mach'ba-nai
Mach'be-nah
Ma'chi
Ma'chir
Ma'chir-ites
Mach-na-de'bai
Mach-pe'lah
Mad'a-i
Ma'di-an
Mad-man'nah
Mad 'men
Mad-me'nah
Ma'don
Mag'bish
Mag'da-la
Mag-da-le'ne
Mag'di-el
Ma'gog
Ma'gor-mis'sa-
bib
Mag'pi-ash
Ma-ha'lali
Ma-ha'la-le-el
Ma'ha-lath
Ma'ha-li
Ma-ha-na'im
Ma'ha-neh-dan'
Ma-har'a-i
Ma'hath
Ma'ha-vite
Ma-ha'zi-6th
Ma'her-shal'al-
hash'baz
Mah'lah
Mah'li
Mah'lltes
Mah'lon
Ma'hol
Ma'kaz
Mak-he'loth
Mak-ke'dah
Mak'tesh
Mal'a-chi
Marcham
Mal-chi'ah
Mal'chi-el
Mal'chi-el-ites
Mal-chi'jah
Mal-chi'ram
Mal'chi-shua'a
Mal'chus
Ma-le'le-el
Mal'lo-thi
Mal'luch
Mam 're
Man'a-en
Man'a-hath
Ma-na'heth-ites
Ma-nas'seh
Ma-nas'se§
Ma-nas'sites
Ma'neh
Ma-no'ah
Ma'och
Ma'on
Ma'on-ites
Ma'ra
Ma'rah
Mar'a-lah
Mar'an-a'tha
Mar'cus
Ma-re 'shah
Mark
Ma' roth
Mar'g hill
Mar'se-na
Mar'tha
Ma'ry
Ma'chil
Mash
Ma'shal
Mas're-kah
Mas'sa
Mas'sah
Ma-thu'sa-la
Ma'tred
Ma'tri
Mat'tan
Mat'ta-nah
Mat-ta-ni'ah
Mat'ta-tha
Mat'ta-thah
Mat-ta-thi'as
Mat-te-na'I
Mat'than
Mat 'that
Mat'thew
Mat'thi'as
Mat-ti-thi'ah
Maz'za-roth
Me'ah
Pbonouncing Vocabulary.
207
Me-a'rah
Me-bun'nai
Me-che'rath-ite
Me'dad
Me'dan
Mede
Mgd'e-ba
Mede§
Me'di-a
Me'di-an
Me-gid'do
Me-gid'don
Me-het'a-beel
Me-het'a-bel
Me-hi'da
Me'hir
Me-hol'atli-ite
Me-hu'ja-el
Me-hu'man
Me-hu'nim
Me-hu'nim§
Me-jar'kon
Mek'o-nah
Mel-a-ti'ah
Mel'chi
Mel-chi'ah
Mel-chi§'e-dec
Mel'chi-shu'a
Mel-chiz'e-dek
Me'le-a
Me 'lech
Mel'i-ca
Mel'i-ta.
Mel'zar
Mem
Mem'phis
Me-mu'can
Men'a-hem
Me'nan
Me'ne
Me-on'e-nim
Me-6n'o-thai
Meph'a-ath
Me-phib'o-sheth
Me'rab
Mer-a-i'ah
Me-ra'ioth
Me-ra'ri
Me-ra'rites
Mer-a-tha'im
Mer-cu'ri-us
Me'red
Mer'e-moth
Me'reg
Mer'i-bah
Mer'i-bah-Ka'-
desh
Mer'ib-ba'al
Me-ro'dach
Me-ro'dach-bal'a-
dan
Me'rom
Me-ron'o-thite
Me'roz
Me'sech
Me'sha
Me'shach
Me'shech
Me-shel-e-mi'ah
Me-shez'a-beel
Me-shil'le-mith
Me-shil'le-moth
Me-sho'bab
Me-shul'lam
Me-shul'le-meth
Me-s6'ba-ite
Mes-o-p6-ta'mi-a
Mes-sl'ah
Mes-si'as
Me'theg-am'mah
Me-thu'sa-el
Me-thu'se-lah
Me-u'niin
Mez'a-hab
Mi'a-min
Mib'har
Mib'sam
Mib'zar
Mi'cah
Mi-ca'iah
Mi'cha
Michael
Mi'chah
Mi-cha'iah
Ml'chal
Mich'mas
Mich 'mash
Mich'me-thah
Mich'ri
Mich'tam
Mid'din
Mid'i-an
Mid'i-an-ite
Mid'i-an-ites
Mid'i-an-it-ish
MIg'dal-el
Mig'dal-gad
Mig'dol
Mig'ron
Mij'a-min
Mik'loth
208 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Mik-ne'iah
Mil-a-la'i
Mil'cah
Mircom
Mi-le'tum
Mi-le'tus
Mil' 15
Mi'ni-a-min
Min'ni
Min'nith
Miph'kad
Mir'i-am
Mir'ma
Mis'gab
Mish'a-el
Ml'shal
Mi'sham
Mi'she-al
Mish'ma
Mish-man'nah
Mish'ra-ites
Mis'pe-reth
Mis're-photh-
ma'im
Mith'cah
Mith'nite
Mith're-dath
Mit-y-le'ne
Mi'zar
Miz'pah
Miz'par
Miz'peh
Miz'ra-im
Miz'zah
Mna'son
Mo'ab
Mo'ab-ite
Mo'ab-ites
Mo'ab-it-ess
Mo'ab-it-ish
Mo-a-di'ah
Mol'a-dah
Mo 'lech
Mo'lid
Mo'loch
Mo'ras-thite
Mor'de-cai
Mo'reh
Mor'esh-eth-gath
M6-ri'ah
Mo-se'ra
Mo-se'roth
Mo'§e§
Mo'za
Mo'zah
Mup'pim
Mu'shi
Mu'shltes
Muth-lab'ben
My'ra
Mys'ia
Na'am
Na'a-mah
Na'a-man
Na'a-math-ite
Na'a-mites
Na'a-rah
Na'a-rai
Na'a-ram
Na'a-rath
Na-ash'on
Na'as-son
Na'bal
Na'both
Na'chon's
Na'chor
Na'dab
Nag'ge
Na'ha-161
Na-ha'li-el
Na-hal'lai
Na'ha-161
Na'ham
Na-ham'a ni
Na-har'a-i
Na'ha-ri
Na'hash
Na'hath
Nah'bi .
Na'hor
Nah'shon
Na'hum
Na'in
Na'ioth
Na-6'mi
Na'phish
Naph'ta-ll
Naph'tu-him
Nar-Qis'sus
Na'than
Na-than'a-el
Na'than-me'lech
Na'um
Naz'a-rene
Naz'a-rene§
Naz'a-rSth
Naz'a-rite
Naz'a-riteg
Ne'ah
Peonouncing Vocabulary.
209
N6-5p'o-lis
Ne-a-ri'ah
Ngb'a-i
Ne-ba'ioth
Ne-ba'joth
Ne-bal'lat
Ne'bat
Ne'bo
N§b-u-chad-nSz'-
zar
N^b-u-chad-r6z'-
zar
Neb-u-shas'ban
N^b'u-zar-a'dan
Ne'cho
Ned-a-bi'ah
Neg'i-nah
Neg'i-noth
Ne-hera-mite
Ne-he-mi'ah
Ne'hi-loth
Ne'hum
Ne-hush'ta
Ne-hush'tan
Ne-i'el
Ne'keb
Ne-ko'da
Ne-mu'el
Ne-mu'el-ites
Ne'pheg
Ne'phish
Ne-phish'e-sim
Neph'tha-lim
Neph'to-ah
Ne-phu'sim
Ner
Ne're-us
14
Ner'gal
Ngr-gal-sha-re'-
zer
Ne'ri
Ne-ri'ah
Ne-than'e-el
Neth-a-ni'ah
N6th'i-nira§
Ne-to'phah
Ne-toph'a-thi
Ne-toph'a-thite
Ne-toph'a-thltes
Ne-zi'ah
Ne'zib
Nib'haz
Nib'shan
Ni-ca'nor
Nic-o-de'mus
Nic-o-la'i-tane§
Nic'o-las
Ni-c6p'o-lis
Ni'ger
Nim'rah
Nim'rim
Nim'rod
Nim'shi
Nin'e-ve
Nin'e-veh
Nin'e-vites
Nl'san
Nis'roch
No
No-a-di'ah
No'ah
Nob
No'bah
Nod
No'dab
No'e
No'gah
No'hah
Non
Noph
No'phah
Num'berg
Nun
Nun
Nym'phas
O.
0-ba-di'ah
O'bal
O'bed
O'bed-e'dom
O'bil
O'both
Oc'ran
O'ded
6g
Chad
O'hel
5rive§
Ol'I-vet
6-lym'pas
O'mar
6-me'ga
Om'ri
5n
6'nam
O'nan
0-nes'i-mus
On-e-siph'o-rus
O'no
O'phel
210 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
O'phir
Pa'rah
P61'o-nite
Oph'ni
Pa'ran
Pe-ni'el
Oph'rah
Par'bar
Pe-nin'nah
O'reb
Par-mash'ta
Pen'te-cost
O'ren
Par'me-nas
Pe-nu'el
O-ri'on
Pa'rosh
Pe'or
Or'nan
Par-shan'da-tha
Per'a-zim
Or'pah
Par'thi-aii§
Pe're§
O'gee
Par'u-ah
Pe'resh
0-she'a
Par-va'im
Pe'rez
Oth'ni
Pa'sach
Pe'rez-uz'za
6th'ni-el
Pas-dam'mim
Pe'rez-uz'zah
O'zem
Pa-se'ah
Per'ga
0-zi'as
Pash'ur
Per'ga-mos
6z'ni
Pat'a-ra
Pe-ri'da
6z'nites
Path'ros
Periz-zite
Path-ru'sim
Per'iz-zites
P.
Pat'mos
Per'gia
Pa'a-rai
Pat'ro-bas
Per'gian
Pa-ca-ti-a'na
Pa'u
Per'giang
Pa'dan
Paul
Per'sis
Pa'dan-a'ram
Pau'lus
Pe-ru'da
Pa'don
Pave'ment
Pe'ter
Pa'gi-el
Pe
Peth-a-hi'ah
Pa'hath-mo'ab
Ped'a-hgl
Pe'thor
Pa'i
Pe-dah'zur
Pe-thu'el
Pa'lal
Pe-da'iah
Pe-ul'thai
Pal-es-ti'na
Pe'kah
Pha'lec
Pal'es-tine
Pek-a-hi'ah
Phal'lu
Pal'lu
Pe'kod
Phal'tl
Pal'lu-ites
Pel-a-i'ah
Phal'ti-el
Pal'ti
Pel-a-li'ah
Pha-nu'el
Pal'ti-el
Pel-a-ti'ah
Pha'raoh
Pal'tlte
Pe'leg
Pha raoh-hoph'ra
Pam-phyl'i-a
Pelet
Pha'raoh- necho
Pan'nag
Pe'leth
Pha'raoh-ne'-
Pa'phos
Pel'e-thltes
choh
Pronouncing Vocabulary. 211
Pha're§ Pi'ram Put
Pha'rez Pir'a-thon Pu-te'o-li
Phar'i-see Pir'a-thon-ite Pu'ti-el
Phar'i-see§ Pig'gah
Pha'rosh Pi-sid'i-a Q,
Phar'par Pi'son Quar'tus
PMr'zItes Pig 'pah
Pha-se'ah Pi'thom R,
Phe'be Pi'thon Ra'a-mah
Phe-ni'ge Ple'ia-de§ Ra-a-rai'ah
Phe-ni'yia Poch'e-reth Ra-am'se§
Phl'chol Pol'lux Kabbah
Phil-a-delphi-a P6n'ti-us Rab'bath
Phi-le'mon Pon'tus Rab'bi
Phi-le'tus Por'a-tha Rab'bith
Phil'ip P6r'9x-us Fes'- Rab-bo'nl
Phi-lip'pl tus Rab'mag
PhHip'pi-an§ Po'ten-tate Rab'-sa-ris
Phi-lis'tia Pot'i-phar Rab'-sha-keh
Phi-lis'tim Pot'i-phe'rah Rab'sha-keh
Phi-lis'tine Prae-to'ri-um Ra'ca
Phi-lis'tineg Pris'ca Ra'chab
Phi-161'o-gus Pris-9il'la Ra'chal
Phin'e-has Proch'o-rus Ra'chel
Phle'gon Prov'erbg Rad'da-i
Phryg'i-a Psalms Ra'gau
Phu'rah Ptol-e-ma'is
Phut Pu'a
Phu'vah Pu'ah
Phy-gel'lus Pub'li-us Ra'hel
Pi-be'seth Pu'deng Ra'kem
Pi'-ha-hi'roth Pu'hites Rak'kath
Pi'late Pul Rak'kon
Pil'dash Pu'nites Ram
Pil'e-ha Pu'non Ra'ma
Pil'tai Pur Ra'mah
Pi'non Pu'rim Ra'math
Ra-gu'el
Ra'hab
Ra'ham
212 Peonottkcing Vocabulary.
Ra'math-a'im-
Reph-a-i'ah
Rome
zo'phim
Reph'a-im
Rosb
Ra'math-ite
Reph'a-im§
Ru'fus
Ra'math-le'hl
Reph'i-dim
Ru-ha'mah
Ra'math-miz'peh
Re 'sen
Ru'mah
Ra-me'se§
Resh
Ruth
Ra-ml'ah
Re'sheph
S.
Ra'moth
Re'u
Sa-bach'tha-ni
Ra'motli-gil'e-ad
Reu'ben
Sab'a-oth
Ra'pha
Reu'ben-ite
Sa-be'an§
Ra'phu
Reu'ben-ites
Sab'ta
Re-a-i'a
Reu-el
Sab'tah
Re-a-i'ah
Reu'mah
Sab'te-cha
Re'ba
Rev-e-la'tion
Sab'te-chah
Re-bec'ca
Re'zeph
Sa'car
Re-bek'ah
Re-zi'a
Sad'du-geeg
Re'cMb
Re'zin
Sa'doc
Re'chab-Ites
Re'zon
Sa'la
Re'chah
Rhe'gi-um
Sa'lah
Re-el-a'iah
Rhe'sa
Sal'a-mis
Re 'gem
Rho'da
Sa-la'thi-el
Re'gem-me'lech
Rhodes
Sal'cah
Re-ha-bi'ah
Ri'bai
Sal'chah
Re'hob
Rib'lah
Sa'lem
Re-ho-bo'am
Rirn'mon
Sa'lim
Re-ho'both
Rim'mon-pa'rez
Sal'lari
Re'hum
Rin'nah
Sal'lu
Re'i
Ri'phath
Sal'ma
Re'kem
Ris'sah
Sal'mon
Rem-a-li'ah
Rith'mah
Sal-mo'ne
Re'meth
Riz'pah
Sa-lo'me
Rem'mon
R6-bo'am
Salt
Rem'mon-m6th'-
Ro-ge'lim
Sa'lu
o-ar
Roh'gah
Sa-ma'ri-a
Rem'phan
R6-mam'ti-e'zer
Sa-mar'i-tan
Re'pha-el
Ro'man
Sa-mar'i-tan§
Re'phah
Ro'mang
Sa'mech
Peonouncixg Vocabulary.
213
Sam'gar-ne'bo
Se'i-rath
Sha'ge
Sam'lah
Se'la
Sha'har
Sa'mos
Se'lah
Sha-ha-ra'im
Sam-o-thra'fia
Se'lah-ham-Tna,li-
Sha-haz'i-mah
Sam'son
le'koth
Sha'lem
Sam'u-el
Se'led
Sha'lim
San-baVlat
Se-leu'9i-a
SMl'i-sha
San-san'nah
Sem
Shal'le-cheth
Saph
Sem-a-chi'ah
Shal'lum
Sa'phir
Sgm'e-i
Shal'lun
Sap-phi'ra
Se-na'ah
Shal'ma-i
Sa'ra
Se'neh
Shal'mau
Sa'rah
Se'nir
Shal-man-e'ger
Sa'rai
Sen-nach'e-rib
Shama
Sa'rSph
Se-nu'ah
Sham-a-ri'ah
Sar-dis
Se-o'rim
Sha'med
Sar'dites
Se'phar
Sha'mer
Sa-rep'ta
Seph'a-rad
Sham'gar
Sar'gon
Seph-ar-va'im
Sham'huth
Sa'rid
Seph'ar-vites
Shamir
Sa'ron
Se'rah
Sham'ma
Sar-se'chim
Ser-a-i'ah
Sham'mah
Sa'ruch
Ser'a-pMm§
Sham'ma-i
Sa'tan
Se'red
Sham'moth
Saul
Ser'gi-us Pau'lus
Sham-mu'a
Sfe'va
Se'rug
Sham-muah
Schin
Seth
Sham-she-ra'i
Scribe
Se'thur
Sha'pham '
Scrlbe§
Sha-ai-ab'bin
Sha'phan
Scyth'i-an
Sha-al'bim
Sha'phat
Se'ba
Sha-al'bo-nite
Sha'pher
Se'bat
Shaaph
Shar'a-ri
Sec'a-cah
Sha-a-ra'im
Sha-ra'im
Se'chu
Sha-ash'gaz
SM'rar
Se-cun'dus
Shab'be-thai
Sha-re'zer
Se'gub
Sha-chi'a
Shar'on
Se'ir
Sha'drach
Shar'on-ite
214 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Sha-ru'hen
Shash'a-i
Sha'sMk
Sha'ul
Sha'ul-ites
SM'veh
Sha'veh Kir-i-a-
tha'im
Shav'sha
She'al
She-al'ti-el
She-a-ri'ah
She'ar-ja'shub
She'ba
She'bali
She'bam
Sh6b-a-ni'ah
Sheb'a-rim
She'ber
Sheb'na
Sheb'u-el
Shec-a-ni'ah
Shech-a-nl'ah
She'chem
She'chem-ites
Shed'e-ur
She-ha-ri'ah
She'lah
She'lan-ites
Shgl-e-mi'ah
She'leph
She'lesh
Shel'o-inl
Shel'o-mith
Shel'o-moth
She-lu'mi-el
Shem
She'ma
She-ma'ah
Shem-a-i'ah
Shem-a-ri'ah
Shem-e'ber
She'mer
She-mi 'da
She-mi 'dab
She-mi'da-ites
Shem'i-nith
She-mir'a-moth
She-mu'el
Shen
She-na'zar
She'nir
She'pham
Sheph-a-thi'ah
Shgph-a-ti'ah
She'phi
She'pho
She-phu'phan
She'rah
Sher-e-bi'ah
She'resh
She-re 'zer
She'shach
She'shai
She'shan
ShSsh-baz'zar
Sheth
She'thar
She'thar-boz'na-i
She'va
Shib'bo-16th
Shib'mah
Shi'cron
Shig-ga'ion
Shi-gi'o-noth
Shi'hon
Shi'hor
Shi'hor-lib'nath
Shil'hi
Shil'him
Shil'lem
Shil'lem-ites
Shi-lo'ah
Shi'loh
Shi-lo'ni
Shi'lo-nite
Shir shah
Shim'e-a
Shim'e-ah
Shim'e-am
Shim'e-ath
Shim'e-ath-ites
Shim'e-i
Shim'e-on
Shim'hi
Shi'mi
Shim'ites
Shim'ma
Shi'mon
Shim 'rath
Shim'ri
Shim'rith
Shim'rom
Shim'ron
Shim'ron-ites
Shim'ron -me'ron
Shim'shai
Shi'nab
Shi'nar
Shi'phi
Shiph'mite
Pronouncing Vocabulary. 215
Ship'rah
Shu'pham
Sip'pai
Shiph'tan
Shu'pham-ites
Si'rah
Shi'sha
Shup'pim
Sir'i-6n
Shi'shak
Shur
Si-sam'a-i
Shit'ra-i
Shu'shan
Sis'e-ra
Shit'tim
Shu' shan-e' duth
Sit'nah
ShI'za
Shu'thal-hites
Si'van
Sho'a
Shu'the-lkh
Smyr'na
Sho'bab
Sii
So
Sho'bach
Si'a-ha
So'cho
Sho'ba-i
Sib'be-cai
So'choh
Sho'bal
Sib'be-chai
So'coh
Sho'bek
Sib'bo-leth
So'di
Sho'bi
Sib'mah
Sod'om
Sho'cho
Sib'ra-im
Sod'o-ma
Sho'choh
Si'chem
Sod'om-ite
Sho'co
Sidi^im
Sod'om-ites
Sho'ham
Si'don
Soro-mon
Sho'mer
Si-d6'ni-an§
Sop'a-ter
Sho'phach
Si'hon
Soph'e-reth
Sho'phan
Si'hor
So'rek
Sho-shan'mm
srias
S6-sip'a-ter
Sh6-shan'nim-6'
^ Sil'la
S6s'the-ne§
duth
* Si-16'ah
S6'ta-I
Shu'a
Si-lo'am
Spain
Shu'ah
Sil-va'nus
Spir'it
Shu'al
Sim'e-on
Sta'chys
Shu'ba-el
Sim'e-on-ites
Steph'a-nas
Shu'ham
Si'mon
Ste'phen
Shu'ham-ites
Sim'ri
Sto'icks
Shu'hite
Sin
Su'ah
Shu'lam-ite
Si'na
Suc'coth
Shu'math-ites
Si'nai
Suc'coth-be'noth
Shu'nam-mite
Sl'niin
Su'chath-ites
Shu'nem
Sin'ite
Suk'ki-im§
Shu'ni
Si'on
Sur
Shu'nites
Siph'moth
Su'san-chites
216 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Su-§an'na
SQ'si
Sy'char
Sy'chem
Sy-e'ne
Syn'ty-che
Syr'a-cuse
Syr'i-a
Syr'i-ack
Syr'i-a-da-mas'-
CTIS
Syr'i-a-ma'a-
chah
Syr'i-an
Syr'i-an§
Sy-ro-phe-ni'-
yian
T.
Ta'a-nach
Ta'a-nath- shi 'loh
Tab'ba-oth
Tab'bath
Ta'be-al
Ta'be-el
Tab'e-rah
Tab'i-tha
Ta'bor
Tab'ri-mon
Tach'mo-nite
Tad'mor
Ta'han
Ta'han-ites
Ta-Mp'a-ne§
Ta'hath
Tah'pan-he§
Tah'pen-eg
Tah-re'a
Tah'tim-hod'shi
Tal'i-tha
Tal'mai
Tal'mon
Ta'mah
Ta'mar
Tam'miiz
Ta'nach
Tan'hu-meth
Ta'phath
Tap'pu-ah
Ta'rahi
Tar'a-lah
Ta're-a
Tar'pel-ites
Tar'shish
Tar'sus ^
Tar'tak
Tar'tan
Tat'na-i
Tau
Te'bah
Teb-a-li'ah
Te'beth
Te-haph'ne-he§
Te-hin'nah
Te'kel
Te-ko'a
Te-ko'ah
Te-ko'ite
Te-ko'ites
Tel-a'bib
Te'lah
Tel'a-im
Te-las'sar
Te'lem
Tel-ha-re'sha
Tel-har'sa
Tel-me'lah
Te'ma
Te'man
Tem'a-ni
Te'man-ite
Te'man-Ites
Tem'e-ni
Te'rah
Ter'a-phim
Te'resh
Ter'tius
Ter-tul'lus
Teth
Tet'rarch
Thad-dae'us
Tha'Msh
Tha'mah
Tha'mar
Tha'ra
Thar'shish
The'bez
The-la'sar
The-oph'i-lus
Thes-sa-l6 'ni-an§
Th^s-sa-lo-ni'ca
Theu'das
Thim'na-thah
Thom'as
Thum'mim
Thy-a-ti'ra
Ti-be'ri-as
Ti-be'ri-us9ae'§ar
Tib'Mth
Tib'ni
Ti'dal
Tig'lath-pi-le'§er
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
217
Tik'vah
To'la-ites
tj'tha-i
Tik'vath
To'phel
tJz
Til'gath-pil-ne'-
To'phet
U'za-i
§er
To'pheth
U'zal
Ti'lon
To'u
tJz'za
Ti-mae'us
Trach-o-ni'tis
Uz'zah
Tim'na
Tro'as
Uz'zen-she'rah
Txm'nah
Tro-gyl'li-um
tJz'zi
Tim'nath
Troph'i-mus
tJz-zi'a
TIm'nath-he're§
Try-phe'na
tJz-zi'ah
Tim'nath-se'rah
Try-pho'sa
tJz'zi-el
Tim'nite
Tu-bal
tJz'zi-el-Ites
Ti'mon
Tu'bal-cain
Tt-mo'the-us
Tych'i-cus
V.
Tim'o-thy
Ty-ran'nus
Va-jez'a-tha
Tiph'sah
Tyre
Va-ni'ah
Ti'ras
Ty'rus
Vash'nl
Ti'rath-ites
Tzad'di
Vash'ti
Tir'ha-kah
Vau
Tir'ha-nah
U.
Voph'si
Tir'i-a
U'cal
Tir'sha-tha
tj'el
Z.
Tir'zah
tj'la-i
Za-a-na'im
Tish'bite
U'lam
Za'a-nan
Ti'tus
^I'la
Za-a-nan'nim
Ti'zite
Um'mah
Za'a-van
To'ah
IJn'ni
Za'bad
Tob
U-phar'sin
Zab'bai
T6b-ad-o-ni'jah
tj'phaz
Zab'bud
To-bi'ah
tr
Zab'di
T6-bi'jah
Ur'bane
Zab'di-el
To'chen
U'ri
Za'bud
T6-gar'mah
U-ri'ah
Zab'u-lon
To'hu
U-ri'as
Zac'ca-i
To'i
tj'ri-el
Zao-chae'us
To'la
U-ri'jah
Zac'chur
To'lad
U'rim
Zac'cur
218 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Zach-a-ri'ah
Ze-bo'im
Ze'ror
Zach-a-ri'as
Ze-bu'dah
Ze-ru'ah
Za'cher
Ze'bul
Ze-riib'ba-b61
Za'dok
Zeb'u-lon-ite
Zer-u-rah
Za'ham
Zeb'u-lun
Ze'tham
Za'in
Zeb'u-lun-ites
Ze'than
Za'Ir
Z6ch-a-ri'ah
Ze'thar
Za'laph
Ze'dad
Zi'a
Zal'mon
Zgd-e-kl'ah
Zi'ba
Zal-mo'nah
Ze'eb
Zib'e-on
Zal-mun'na
Ze'lah
Zib'i-a
Zara-zum'mimg
Ze'lek
Zib'i-ah
Za-no'ah
Ze-16'phe-h5d
Zich'ri
Zaph'nath-pa-a-
Ze-]o'te§
Zid'dim
ne'ah
Zgl'zah
Zid-ki'jah
Za'phon
Zgm-a-ra'im
Zi'don
Za'ra
Z6m'a-rite
Zi-d6'ni-an§
Za'rah
Ze-mi'ra
Zif
Za're-ah
Ze'nan
Zi'ha
Za're-ath-ites
Ze'nas
Zik'lag
Za'red
Zgph-a-nl'ah
Zil'lah
Zar'e-phath
Ze'phath
Zil'pah
Zar'e-tan
Zgph'a-thah
Zil'thai
Za'reth-sha'har
Ze'phi
Zim'mah
Zar'hites
Ze'pho
Zim'ran
Zar'ta-nah
Ze'phon
Zim'ri
Zar'than
Ze'phon-ites
Zin
Zat'thu
Zer
Zi'na
Zat'tu
Ze'rah
Zi'on
Za'van
Zgr-a-hi'ah
Zi'or
Za'za
Ze'red
Ziph
Zeb-e-di'ah
ZSr'e-da
Zi'phah
Ze'bah
Ze-red'a-thah
Ziph'img
Ze-ba'im
Zer'e-rath
Ziph'i-on
Zeb'e-dee
Ze'resh
Ziph'ites
Ze-bi'na
Ze'reth
Ziph'ron
Ze-boi'im
Ze'rX
Zip'por
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
219
Zip-po'rah
Zo'har
Zo'ntes
Zith'ri
Zo'he-leth
Zo'rob'a-bel
Ziz
Zo'heth
Zu'ar
Zi'za
Zo'phah
Zuph
Zi'zah
Zo'phai
Zur
Zo'an
Zo'phar
Zu'ri-el
Zo'ar
Zo'phim
Zu'ri'shad'da-i
Zo'ba
Zo'rah
Zu'zimg
Zo'bah
Zo'rath-ites
Zo-bi'bah
Zo're-ah
II.
THE REVISED VERSION.
A.
A'ram-ma'a-cah
B.
Ab'a-nah
A'ra-rlte
Ba'a-le Ju'dah
A'bel-beth-ma'a-
Ar'chites
Bar-a-chi'ah
cah
Ar'nl
Bar-sab 'bas
A'bel-cher'a-raim
Ar-pach'shad
Bas'e-math
Ab'i-gal
Ar'ub-both
Bav'va-i
A-bro'nah
A'sa-rel
Ba'yith
Ac'co
Ash-a-re'lah
Be'cher-ites
Ad'a-ml-ne'keb
A-she'rah
Be-c6'rath
A-huz'zain
A-she'rim
Ben-a-bin'a-dab
Ah'za-i
A-she'roth
Ben-de'ker
Aij'e-leth-hash-
Ash'hur
Ben-ge'ber
Sha'har
Ash'te-roth-kar-
Ben-he'sed
A-kel'da-ma
na'im
Ben'-hur
Al-e^-an'drl-an
Ath'a-rim
Ber'a-cah
Xl-lam'me-lech
At'roth-beth-
Beth-bir'i
Al'le-meth
Jo'ab
Beth-gil'gal
ll'lon-bac'uth
At'roth-sho'phan
Beth-hac'che-rim
Al-tash-heth
Au-gfls'tan
Beth-ha'ram
Am-mi'hur
Av'va
Beth-le-aph'rah
Am-pli-a'tus
Av'vim
Beth'-le-hem
An'a-kim
Av'vltes
Eph'ra-thah
An'a-thoth-ite
A-zar'el
Beth-ma'a-cah
In-tho-thi'jah
A-za'zel
Beth-mer'hak
Ap'pi-us
Be-roe'a
220
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
Beth-pe'et
E.
Goi'im
Be-zal'el
E'bez
Gre'^ian
Bir'za-ith
E'bron
Biz-i-6th'i-ah
E'la
H.
Eg-lath'-sheli-
Hab-az-zi-ni'ah
C.
shi'yah
Ha'de§
Caleb fiph'ra-
l:i-be'rith
Hag-ged'o-lim
thah
El'e-a-dah
Ha'gri
Ca-na-nae'an
E-liph'e-le-hu
Ha'grlte
Car'i-te§
£l-ma'dam
Ha'grites
Cau'da
l:i'pe-let
Ha-hi'roth
^en'chre-ae
l:i'te-ke
Hal-le-lu'jah
Chel'u-hi
E'mek-ke'ziz
Ham-me'ah
Che'phar-am'
E'mim
Ham-mol'e-cheth
mo-ni
E-na'im
Ham-miph'kad
Cher'u-bim
Eph'ra-thah
Ham-mu'el
Chith'lish
Ep-i-cu-re'an
Ham'ran
Chis'lev
E'shan
Ha-nam'el
Chu'zas
Esh'ta-ol-ites
Ha-nan'el
Cor-a'shan
Eth-ka'zin
Haph-a-ra'im
Cos
Eu-6'di-a
Hap'piz-zez
C6-ze'ba
Eu-raq'ui-lo
Har-Ma-ged'on
Cre'tans
fiz'rah
Har'mon
Cun
Har'sith
Cush'ite
G.
Hash-ab-ne'iah
Ga'i
Hash-bad'da-nah
D.
Gam'ma-dim
Has-se-nu'ah
Dam'me-sek E-li-
Ge'bal-ites
Has-soph'e-reth
e'zer
Ge-Mr'a-shim
Ha'thach
Dab'be-sheth
Ger'a-£ene§
Hav'voth-ja'Ir
Ded'a-nites
Ge'ruth CMm'-
Ha'zar-e'non
De-ha'ites
hain
Ha'zer-hat'ti-con
Dib'lah
Ge'shan
Haz'ze-lel-po'ni
Di'lan
Gin'ne-thoi
Ha'z6r-ha-dat'tah
Dl'phath
GTr'zites
He'reth
Di'-za-hab
Gish'pa
Her'mong
Do-da-va'hu
Go'ah
Hiz'ki
Pronouncing Vocabulary. 221
H6-ba'iah
Jan'nai
Kir'i-ath-hu'zoth
Hor'-hag-gid'gad
Japh-le'tites
Kir'i-ath-je'a-rim
Ho'zai
Ja'shar
Kir'i-ath-san'nah
Je-atb'e-rai
Kir'i-ath-se'pher
I.
Jech-i-li'ah
Ib'sam
Jech-o-ni'ah
L.
I-e'zer
Je-hal'le-161
1-e'zer-ites
Je-hez'kel
La'dan
Im'nites
Je-ho'ad-dah
La'i-shah
Iph-de'iah
Je-ho-ad'din
Lak'kum
Iph'tah
Je-hu'el
Lap'pi-doth
Iph'tah-el
Je-mi'mah
Las-shar'on
lob
J6-a'nan
Leb-ka'ma-i
Ish'hod
Jo'da
Ish-ma-i'ah
Jo'nam
M.
Ish'pah
Jo'nath-e'lem-re-
Ma'a-cath
Ish'vah
ho'kim
Ma-ac'a-thi
Ish'vi
J6r'ke-am
Ma-ac'a-thlte
Ish'vites
Jo'sech
Ma-ac'a-thites
Is-shl'ah
Jo'sheb-bas-she'-
Ma'a-reh-ge'ba
Is-shi'jah
beth
Ma-as'ai
Ith'lah
J6sh-i-bi'ah
Mach'ban-nai
Iv'vah
Joz'a-car
Mach'be-na
I'ye-ab'a-rim
Ju'ni-as
Mag'a-dan
I'yim
Ju'tah
Ma-ha'la-lel
Iz-li'ah
Mah-se'iah
Iz-zi'ah
K.
Mai 'cam
Kad'mon-Ite
Mallu-chI
J.
Kain
Ma-na'hath-ites
Ja'lam
Ka'mon
Mar' an a'tha
Ja'nai
Kar'ka
Ma'trites
Ja-ar-€-shi'ah
Ken'iz-zlte
Mat'tat-tah
Ja'a-su
Ke'ri-oth-hez'ron
Mec'o-nah
Ja'zer
Ke-zi'ah
Me'-za-hab
Ja'can
Kir'i-ath
Men'na
Jah'ze-iah
Kir'i-atb-a'rim
Men'u-hoth
Ja'nim
Kir'i-ath-ba'al
Mer'cu-ry
222
Pronouncing Vocabulaky.
Mer'i-bath-ka'
O-hol'i-bah
Rim'mo-no
desh
O-hol-i-ba'mah
Rim'mon-pe'rez
Mgr'i-both-ka'
6s-nap'par
Ri-zi'a
desh
Ro'da-nim
Me-shez'a-bgl
P.
Me-thu'sha-el
Pad'dan
S.
Me-zo'ba-ite
Pad'dan-a'ram
Sab'te-ca
Mi'ca
Pash'hur
Sal'e-cah
Mich'me-thath
Pe'rez-Ites
Sal'ma-i
Mir'mali
Per'ga-mum
Sam'o-thrace
Mig'par
Pe-ul'le-thai
Se'bam
Mith'kah
Pha'raoh-ne'co
Se'cu
Mo'rasb-tite
Pha'raoh-ne'coh
Se'i-rah
M6-se'rah
Phi'col
Sein'e-in
Phoe'be
Ser'a-phim
N.
Phoe-ni'gia
Se'red-Ites
Na'con
Phoenix
Sev'o-neh
Nag'gai
Phy-ge'lus
Sha'a-lim
Naz'i-rite
Pil'ha
Sha-haz'u-mah
Naz'i-rites
Pi'shon
Shal'i-shah
Neb-u-sMz'ban
P6ch'e-r6th-haz-
Sham'la-i
Ne'co
ze-ba'im
Sha'phir
Neph'i-lim
Pot'i-phe'ra
Sha'veh-kir-i-a-
Ne-phi'sim
Pu'rah
tha'im
Ne-phush'e-sim
Pu'thites
She'bat
Net'a-im
Pu'vah
Sheb'nah
Ne-than'el
Pyr-rhus
She'e-rah
Neth'i-nim
She'med
NIc-o-la'i-tan§
Q.
She-naz'zar
Nile
Qui-rin'i-us
She'ol
No-a'mon
She'pher
N6b'a-i
R.
She-phu'pham
Ra'a-ma
She'thar-boz'e-
O.
Ra'phah
nai
Och'ran
Re'cah
Shi'bah
O-ho'lah
Re-ho'both-Ir
Shik'ke-ron
O-ho'li-ab
Re'phan
Shim'e-Ites
Pronouncing Vocabulary.
223
Shin
T.
Va-iz'a-thii
Shi'on
Tab'rim-mon
Ve'dan
Sho'co
Ta'hash
Shu'hah
Tah'che-mo-nite
Z.
Shu'lam-mlte
Tat'te-nai
Zam-zum'mim
Shu'shan-chites
Tel-har'sha
Zaph'e-nath-pa-
Shu'the-lah-ites
Te'mah
ne'ah
Sic'cuth
TL'tus Justus
Zar'e-than
Si'mon Bar Jo'-
Tok'hath
Z^al'ot
nah
Try-phaB'na
Ze-bi'dah
Sis'ma-i
Twin Brothers
Zeb'u-lun-ite
Sith'ri
Tzad'e
Ze'cher
So'co
Ze'la
Sto'Tc
Ze-mi'rah
Sa'cath-ites
U.
Ze'rah-ites
Suk'ki-im
Ur-ba'nus
Zer'e-dah
SQph
tlz'zen-she'e-rah
Zer'e-rah
Su'phah
Ze'reth-sha'har
Sym'e-on
Zil'le-thai
Sy-r6-pho-ni'9ian
V.
Ziv
Syr'tis
Va'heb
Zu'zim
Peculiar interest characterizes some of the
words found in the foregoing Kevised Version
Vocabulary. For example : figlath-shel-i-shi'-
yah (Isa. 15. 5 ; Jer. 48. 34) is translated in the
Authorized Version by "an heifer of three
years old." Ge'ruth Chim'ham (Jer. 41. 17) is
the equivalent of " the habitation of Chim'-
ham " in the Authorized Version. Leb-ka'ma-i
(Jer. 51. 1) is rendered in the Authorized Ver-
sion by the phrase " in the midst," or, " in the
heart," as the margin reads, "of them that
rise up against me."
224 Pronouncing Vocabulary.
A comparison of the two versions will ac-
quaint the reader with other words of no less
interest than those above cited.
In "the conclusion of the whole matter" the
author would admonish the reader that those
unpretentious little hints known as " marginal
notes and readings " are veritable treasuries of
knowledge and wisdom; and that the Bible
student who ignores these aids contents him-
self, like the Israelites at Kadesh-barnea, with
lingering upon the borders of "a land flowing
with milk and honey," instead of entering into
the full enjoyment of his rightful inheritance.
SEP 12 1900
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide
Treatment Date: May 2005
PreservationTechnologies